THE CONTINUATION COMMITTEE CONFERENCES IN ASIA 1912-19 3 i';l! ; ' 1 !! •ri-i- i'/inti iiiiiiiliit 11 m teil mm if l|i! JUL SO 1920 THE CONTINUATION COMMITTEE CONFERENCES IN ASIA 1912-1913 JUL 29 1921 A BRIEF ACCOUNT OF THE CONFERENCES TOGETHER WITH THEIR FINDINGS AND LISTS OF MEMBERS PUBUSHED BY THE CHAIRMAN OF THE CONTINUATION COMMITTEE NEW YORK 1913 TO THE GROUP OF MEN AND WOMEN IN THE UNITED STATES, CANADA AND ENGLAND WHOSE DISCERNMENT OP OPPORTUNITY AND WHOSE PROMPT GENEROSITY MADE POSSIBLE THE FAR- REACHING RESULTS OF THIS CHAIN OF CONFERENCES THROUGHOUT ASIA ANALYTICAL TABLE OF CONTENTS INTRODUCTION S I. OCCUPATION. Colombo, 17; Madras, 29; Bombay, 45; Jubbulpore, 59; Allaha- bad, 71; Lahore, 87; Calcutta, 103; India National, 119; Rangoon 157; Singapore, 171; Canton, 187; Shanghai, 219; Tsinanfu, 249 Peking, 269; Hankow, 297; China National, 321; Moukden, 371 Seoul, 380; Tokyo Conference of Missionaries, 409; Tokyo Con- ference of Japanese Leaders, 429; Japan National, 445. II. EVANGELIZATION. Colombo, 17; Madras, 30; Bombay, 45; Jubbulpore, 59; Allaha- bad, 72; Lahore, 88; Calcutta, 104; India National, 122; Rangoon, 158; Singapore, 173; Canton, 189; Shanghai, 221; Tsinanfu, 250; Peking, 272; Hankow, 298; China National, 324; Moukden, 371; Seoul, 390; Tokyo Conference of Missionaries, 411; Tokyo Con- ference of Japanese Leaders, 430; Japan National, 447. III. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. Colombo, 18; Madras, 31; Bombay, 46; Jubbulpore, 60; Allahabad, 73; Lahore, 89; Calcutta, 105; India National, 125; Rangoon, 159; Singapore, 174; Canton, 191; Shanghai, 222; Tsinanfu, 251; Peking, 275; Hankow, 300; China National, 327; Moukden, 372; Seoul, 391; Tokyo Conference of Missionaries, 413; Tokyo Conference of Japanese Leaders, 430; Japan National, 448. IV. CHRISTIAN LEADERSHIP. Colombo, 19; Madras, 32; Bombay, 47; Jubbulpore, 60; Allahabad, 75; Lahore, 90; Calcutta, 106; India National, 127; Rangoon, 160; Singapore, 175; Canton, 196; Shanghai, 224; Tsinanfu, 252; Peking, 276; Hankow, 302; China National, 331; Moukden, 373; Seoul, 392; Tokyo Conference of Missionaries, 414; Tokyo Conference of Japanese Leaders, 432; Japan National, 451. V. THE TRAINING OF MISSIONARIES. Madras, 33; Bombay, 48; Jubbulpore, 61; Allahabad, 75; Lahore, 90; Calcutta, 107; India National, 128; Rangoon, 162; Singapore, 175; Canton, 198; Shanghai, 227; Tsinanfu, 254; Peking, 278; Hankow, 304; China National, 334; Seoul, 393; Tokyo Confer- ence of Missionaries, 417; Tokyo Conference of Japanese Leaders, 433; Japan National, 453. VI. CHRISTIAN EDUCATION. Colombo, 20; Madras, 34; Bombay, 49; Jubbulpore, 62; Allahabad, 76; Lahore, 92; Calcutta, 108; India National, 130; Rangoon, 163; Singapore, 175; Canton, 201; Shanghai, 228; Tsinanfu, 255; Peking, 280; Hankow, 306; China National, 338; Moukden, 374; Seoul, 394; Tokyo Conference of Missionaries, 417; Tokyo Conference of Japanese Leaders, 434; Japan National, 454. 5 6 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia VII. CHRISTIAN LITERATURE. Colombo, 20; Madras, 35; Bombay, 51; Jubbulpore, 63; Allahabad, 78; Lahore, 93; Calcutta, 110; India National, 134; Rangoon, 164; Singapore, 178; Canton, 204; Shanghai, 230; Tsinanfu, 257; Peking, 283; Hankow, 307; China National, 343; Moukden, 377; Seoul, 395; Tokyo Conference of Missionaries, 420; Tokyo Conference of Japanese Leaders, 437; Japan National, 457. VIII. CO-OPERATION. Colombo, 21; Madras, 36; Bombay, 51; Jubbulpore, 63; Allahabad, 79; Lahore, 95; Calcutta, 111; India National, 136; Rangoon, 165; Singapore, 179; Canton, 206; Shanghai, 231; Tsinanfu, 259: Pe- king, 286; Hankow, 309; China National, 345; Moukden, 377; Seoul, 397; Tokyo Conference of Missionaries, 421; Tokyo Conference of Japanese Leaders, 438; Japan National, 459. IX. MEDICAL WORK. Colombo, 22; Bombay, 52; Jubbulpore, 64; Allahabad, 81; Lahore, 96; Calcutta, 113; India National, 142; Singapore, 181; Canton, 210; Shanghai, 236; Tsinanfu, 261; Peking, 288; Hankow, 311; China National, 351; Moukden, 377; Seoul, 399. X. WOMEN'S WORK. Colombo, 22; AUahabad, 81; India National, 147; Canton, 212; Shanghai, 237; Tsinanfu, 263; Pekmg, 289; Hankow, 313; China National, 358; Moukden, 378; Tokyo Conference of Japanese Leaders, 439; Japan National, 461. XL OCCASIONAL TOPICS. (1) European and Domiciled Communities. Colombo, 23; Lahore, 97; India National, 150. (2) Business Efficiency. Canton, 213; Shanghai, 239; Tsinanfu, 264; Peking, 291; China National, 363; Seoul, 400. APPENDIX 469 INDEX 475 ILLUSTRATIONS PACINO PAGE Members op the India National Conference 119 Members of the China National Conference 321 The China National Conference in Session 345 Members of the Japan National Conference 445 INTRODUCTION INTRODUCTION The World Missionary Conference held in Edinburgh in June, 1910, exerted a wide and profound influence and awakened large expectations. It was by far the most representative gather- ing ever held to consider the problems involved in the world- wide expansion of Christianity. To a remarkable degree it faced the wholeness of the task and the oneness of the task. Through the work of its eight Commissions it helped greatly to usher in an era of more scientific study of missionary questions. That which gave the Conference its chief distinction, however, was the fact that it interpreted itself not as an end but as a be- ginning. Its one and only creative act was the appointment of a Continuation Committee to carry forward the investigations begun by the Commissions and to preserve and extend the at- mosphere and spirit of the Conference. It is this promise of a permanent, productive force which lends such large and unique significance to the Edinburgh Conference. The Continuation Committee, composed of some forty or more leaders of the missionary forces, including many prominent in the councils of the Mission Boards of Europe and North America, exists to serve the Missionary Societies at the home base and the Missions and Churches on the mission field. This it seeks to do through the ministry of its central office, through its scientific quarterly, The International Review of Missions, through its various Special Committees, as well as through such means as conferences and visits by its members and representatives. It was early recognized by the Committee that, if it were to render the largest help to the work abroad, there was need of taking counsel with missionaries and leaders of the Church on the mission field as to the tasks most requiring co-operative consideration and action; and also of studying how the Con- tinuation Committee and its Special Committees on the one hand and the bodies of Christian workers and leaders on the field on the other hand could be mutually most helpful. The Committee at its meeting in 1911 requested its Chairman "to 9 10 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia consider whether he can arrange to devote a considerable por- tion of his time to the work of the Continuation Committee and its Special Committees, more particularly in visiting the mis- sion fields, acquainting missionaries and native leaders with the work and plans of the Continuation Committee, studying how missionary bodies on the field and this Committee may be brought into most mutually helpful relations, and assisting the work of the Special Committees in such other ways as may be determined by the Executive acting in consultation with them." The Chair- man, in response to this request, after devoting several months to preparation, spent the period from October, 1912, to May, 1913, in an extended tour throughout the principal mission fields of Asia — fields embracing over three-quarters of the inhab- itants of the non-Christian world. In order to accomplish most in the time at his disposal the Chairman adopted the plan of dividing the field into a number of areas and of conducting in each area a conference of leaders. There was thus held a chain of eighteen sectional conferences. In addition to these there were held in India, China and Japan national conferences attended by delegates appointed from and by each of the sectional conferences in the country concerned. The following indicates chronologically the entire series of twenty- one conferences: Colombo Conference, November 11-13, 1912. Madras Conference, November 18-20, 1912. Bombay Conference, November 25-27, 1912. Jubbulpore Conference, November 29-December 2, 1912. Allahabad Conference, December 3-6, 1912. Lahore Conference, December 9-11, 1912. Calcutta Conference, December 16-18, 1912. India National Conference at Calcutta, December 18-21, 1912. Rangoon Conference, January 14-16, 1913. Singapore Conference, January 21-23, 1913. Canton Conference, January 30-February 4, 1913. Shanghai Conference, February 11-15, 1913. Tsinanfu Conference, February 19-21, 1913. Peking Conference, February 25-28, 1913. Hankow Conference, March 5-8, 1913. Introduction 11 China National Conference at Shanghai, March 11-14, 1913. Moukden Conference, March 22-24, 1913. Seoul Conference, March 25-28, 1913. Tokyo Conference of Missionaries, April 3-5, 1913. Tokyo Conference of Japanese Leaders, April 7-9, 1913. Japan National Conference at Tokyo, April 9-11, 1913. Each sectional conference was attended by missionaries and native leaders representing the various Missions and Churches of the area. The different phases of missionary and church work were represented. The policy followed was to limit the size of the conference to about fifty persons (although in some cases it was necessary to have a larger number to represent all in- terests) in order to facilitate free discussion and to make possible hearing more frequently from those present. As a rule the different Missions and other Christian bodies on the field ap- pointed a majority of the delegates, but some were co-opted by the Conference Committees to ensure that all aspects of the work were represented and that different elements, for example, native leaders and women workers, were not overlooked. With few exceptions the members of the conferences were outstanding leaders of the Christian forces from the point of view of experi- ence, influence, penetration of mind and constructive ability. The personnel of the gatherings was indeed remarkable and should command confidence in their expressed findings. The conferences were devoted largely to discussions based upon a syllabus of important questions (see Appendix) pre- pared by the Chairman of the Continuation Committee in con- sultation with secretaries of the Mission Boards, with members of the Continuation Committee and its Special Committees, and by correspondence with missionaries and native leaders. These questions were sent to delegates in advance. In many cases valuable papers were prepared and presentee! in opening the discussions on the main topics. Most of the time, however, was spent in discussion in order that there might be secured the maximum expression of opinion and experience from those present. Although the Chairman of the Continuation Committee pre- sided, each conference through its business committee determined its own procedure. In every case the plan of expressing the con- 12 Continuation Committee Conferences n< Asia sensus of opinion in findings was followed. Accordingly the business committee appointed a committee on findings for each of the main themes discussed, for example, occupation, evangeliza- tion, the Christian Church, native Christian leadership, the training of missionaries. Christian education. Christian literature, co-operation, medical missions, women's work. These commit- tees having taken note of the discussion on the subjects assigned to them and having given independent consideration to the questions involved, prepared and brought in findings or recom- mendations which were debated and as amended were approved by the entire conference. Except in the case of the national con- ferences, the members of a given conference did not have access to the findings of preceding conferences. This fact gives added significance to the unanimity of the conclusions reached on many questions. This volume is composed of the findings of the various com- mittees as finally approved by the different conferences. They are printed in this collected form to meet the widely expressed wish of workers at home and abroad to be thus enabled to make a comparative study of the experiences, convictions and recom- mendations of the leaders on different fields. The findings of each conference should be regarded as an attempt to express the general opinion of those present. In some cases they are the result of an endeavour to summarize the discussions; in other cases they represent the deliberations of a committee which were accepted by the conference. They do not necessarily command the assent of each individual member of the conference, although no dissent is expressed. As a rule, however, they reflect the unanimous judgment of those present. While some of the find- ings do not represent as advanced ground as certain delegates desired to take, they are very significant as indicating the extent to which the leaders of the various bodies were willing to go together. Throughout the volume side-heads have been introduced in order to make the materials quickly accessible to the eye. To this end and also for the purpose of reducing the results of twenty- one different conferences to a single typographical form, it has been found necessary to make some changes in paragraphing. Introduction 13 In a few cases the arrangement of paragraphs has been altered in order to bring about a more logical sequence in the presenta- tion of ideas. To facilitate the comparative study of the main themes discussed at the various conferences an analytical table of contents has been provided. It should be borne in mind that the statistics in this volume do not, as a rule, include returns from the Roman Catholic, Greek Catholic and Oriental Churches. Never before have the great questions involved in the estab- lishment of Christ's Kingdom upon earth been discussed by so many recognized leaders of the Christian forces throughout the non-Christian world, nor has there ever been such an expression of united judgment and desire on the part of workers of the various Christian bodies. This lends great weight to their conclusions, possibly even greater than were these the official deliverances of legislative or ecclesiastical bodies. It is believed that they will command the confidence of Christians everywhere and that they will profoundly influence missionary thought and practice. The chairman of the Continuation Committee would acknowl- edge special obligation to Mr. Charles H. Fahs for his pains- taking work in editing this volume, and in seeing it through the press. John R, Mott, Chairman of the Continuation Committee of the World Mission- ary Conference. New York, November, 1913. COLOMBO CONFERENCE 10 COLOMBO CONFERENCE I. Occupation 1. Neglected Peoples and Areas. This Conference finds that, in the main, missionary work at the present time is located in the most populous and most accessible areas and is reaching the Sinhalese and Tamil speaking people. Very little, except through our schools, is being done for the Mohammedan men. The Parsis and the forest Veddahs are neglected, but they are a mere handful compared with the rest of the population. The most neglected areas, or areas in which most yet remains to be done, are: — (1) Much of the interior of the Western Province. (2) Sparsely populated regions such as the Tamankaduwa District, and the north-east portion of the North- western Province. In the Maldives, which also come under the Ceylon area, no mission work is being done. 2. Maps and Survey. With a view to giving practical effect to our findings on occupa- tion this Conference urges : — (1) The completion and reproduction of a missionary map or maps of Ceylon. (2) A careful periodic survey of the whole field. II. Evangelization 1. Direct Evangelistic Work. This conference records its conviction that much more direct evangelistic work among non-Christians needs to be done. Ofiicial returns show that 90 per cent of the entire population of Ceylon is still non-Christian. The Conference further recommends that a serious attempt should be made to a better understanding of the religious standpoint of the people. 17 18 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia 2. The Task of Every Church Member. This Conference is of opinion that there is a very widespread feeling throughout the Church in Ceylon that the work of evangeli- zation may be delegated to its paid agents, and that in consequence of this the contagious enthusiasm of Christian service is not sufficiently evident to the non-Christian peoples of this country. This Conference, therefore, recommends that preachers and teachers lay special stress by precept and example upon the truth that the task of the evangelization of this country is the task of every member of the Church. III. The Christian Church The principle is fully recognized that the Church of Christ in Ceylon ought to undertake its own maintenance and equipment. Under the variety of conditions in the various branches of that Church there is a diversity of method by which the realization of this ideal is being slowly secured. The discussion revealed the following gratifying facts : — 1. Support of the Ministry. The Sinhalese and Tamil Churches connected with several Missions support their own ministry entirely in many places, partially in others. 2. Source of Ministerial Supply. The community is strong enough in religious experience and intellectual attainment to supply an ordained ministry for its church life, and is doing so. 3. Progress in Self-government. The progress made in self-government has resulted in greater generosity and in a deeper appreciation of independence, responsi- bility and power. 4. Support of Evangelistic Efforts. The support of evangelistic efforts through indigenous Mission- ary Societies has been steadily increasing. It ought to be noted however: — Colombo Conference 19 (1) That evangelistic effort even in the immediate neighbour- hood of independent Churches and congregations is wholly inadequate ; and therefore there still is urgent need that the work of evangelizing the country continue to be aided by foreign Missionary Societies. (2) That the conditions of church life in village communities where converts are few and poor make any suggested sudden transition to self-support or independence un- wise, if not impracticable. IV. Ceylonese Christian Leadership 1. Finding and Training Leaders. The Conference is of opinion that if the Christian Church in Ceylon is to become independent, self-governing and all-conquer- ing, it is a matter of chief importance that leaders should be sought out and trained. It believes, therefore, that much greater atten- tion should be paid to the training and education of Christian leaders, men and women, especially for the villages, and that every effort should be made to provide for them a ladder of responsi- bility, and to give freedom of initiative to such persons when discovered or trained. 2. Devolving Responsibility. Much should be done to increase the powers of church officers and members, men and women, and to devolve on them the re- sponsibility for the evangelization of the surrounding district. 3. Educational Aims. Mission schools, for both boys and girls, should be concerned primarily in educating the Christian and social conscience of their pupils, and in giving them knowledge and training to satisfy that conscience and sympathy when aroused. 4. Place of Ceylonese Workers. Recognizing the value of fuller knowledge and wider outlook in developing the characteristics of leadership, this Conference is of opinion that the Ceylonese workers in each Church should be accorded a powerful place in its conferences and a full share in its consultations. 20 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia V. Training of Missionaries (Not discussed) VI. Christian Education 1. Schools as Evangelistic Agencies. This Conference, being profoundly convinced of the value of schools from a missionary standpoint, feels that the opportunities they offer for the evangelization of the country need to be more fully recognized and used, and that greater efforts should be made through the children attending them to reach and influence the homes to which these children severally belong. 2. Higher Education and Missionary Endeavour. This Conference is of opinion that singular opportunities exist for the calling out and development of the missionary spirit in the various Christian schools and colleges in Ceylon. It would press on the attention of those responsible for them the encouragement it would give to the missionary cause if the training of Ceylonese missionaries were placed in the forefront of the objects for which such colleges exist; if special scholarships were founded for the help of those who have before them the object of qualifying themselves for missionary service, and if, wherever possible, each college were connected with, or engaged in, some definite missionary endeavour. 3. The Emplo3rment of Non-Christian Teachers. The number of non-Christian teachers in mission schools is small. Most Missions report that all their teachers are Christian. Some Missions see no objection to the employment of catechumens as assistant teachers. Others report that the few non-Christian teachers are employed only in subordinate positions. The Con- ference learns with satisfaction that even this very limited em- ployment of non-Christian teachers in mission schools is being discontinued. VII. Christian Literature I. Production and Distribution. This Conference is profoundly impressed with the importance of greater attention being given to the production and dissemina- Colombo Conference 21 tion of Christian literature adapted to the needs of Christians and non-Christians throughout Ceylon. 2. Board Grants and Detached Service. It would press upon home Boards the urgent necessity of making an annual grant towards the support of a literary missionary and an adequate editorial staff, and in this way helping to strengthen the hands of the Christian Literature Society; it would suggest, also, that home Boards be requested to enable the workers best fitted for the task to undertake literary work by setting them free, as far as possible, for this special and urgent duty. 3. Circulation of Vernacular Literature. It would further urge upon all bodies at work in Ceylon the great need of increasing the circulation of vernacular Christian literature as a department of missionary work which produces abundant results, spiritual and otherwise. 4. Every Worker a Distributive Centre. It is of opinion that the circulation of Christian literature would be considerably increased if each Society would seek in some systematic way to secure that every agent, European and Ceylon- ese, become a distributive centre. VIII. Co-operation 1. Another All-Ceylon Conference Recommended. This Conference being of the opinion that conferences, similar in constitution and functions to the present one, held at regular intervals, would greatly promote the growth of the Church of Christ and the extension of the Kingdom of God in Ceylon, resolves to recommend to the missionary bodies here repre- sented, that they should sanction the holding of the first of such conferences in 1914. 2. Appointment of a Standing Committee. It further appoints a Standing Committee of the Ceylon Mis- sionary Conference. This Standing Committee shall receive and consider suggestions from the missionary bodies concerned; collect and circulate information on points referred to it, and in other ways facilitate co-operation and co-ordination; make the 22 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia necessary arrangements for the holding of the next Ceylon Mis- sionary Conference and prepare its programme, etc. The Standing Committee shall be empowered to fill vacancies in the Committee which may arise in the interval between the Ceylon Conferences, and to appoint special committees to consider and report on questions submitted to it by the missionary bodies. The Com- mittee names follow: — Thomas Oracle, Convener and Secretary, Rev. J. C. Abels, Rev. A. G. Fraser, Rev. F. L. Beven, Miss E. S. Karney, Rev. G. G. Brown, Miss R. C. Lapham, Rev. G. R. Coultas, J. Malcomson, W. W. Crutchfield, Lieut.-Col. W. S. Measures, S. de Saram, Rev. J. K. Sinnatamby, Rev. A. E. Dibben, Rev. G. J. Trimmer. S. Fernando, m.b., IX. Medical Work (See under Women's Work) X. Women's Work 1. Lack of Leaders. With regard to women's work the Conference finds that there is a lack of leaders from among the Ceylonese women and a paucity of European women workers. 2. Official and Social Status. To remove the deficiency in the number of Ceylonese women workers, the Conference suggests that suitable Ceylonese women missionaries should receive exactly the same official and social status as the foreign workers. Moreover, the marked results which follow the employment of foreign missionary ladies entirely justify the extension of this foreign agency. 3. Mtiltiplication of Boarding Schools. Owing to the great difiiculty of placing women as teachers in remote villages the Conference suggests the multiplication of simple inexpensive Anglo-vernacular girls' boarding schools. Colombo Conference 23 4. Voluntary Church Work. The non-realization by a large proportion of the women and girls of the congregations of their duty to undertake voluntary church work is a further defect. 5. Medical Work. The Conference desires to record its conviction that the ex- tension of simple medical work for women and children in back- ward districts is to be desired, as it has proved itself an invaluable evangelistic agency where tried. 6. Work for Moslems. The Conference rejoices to learn that work for Mohammedan women is receiving considerable attention. XI. English Work This Conference recommends that a small committee be formed — consisting of the Lord Bishop of Colombo, the Secretary of the Diocese, and the clergymen and ministers in charge of English work in Colombo, and one layman from each of these Churches — to consider the best means of obtaining, and to take practical steps towards securing, active Christian workers as European assistants in the local offices and stores and in pressing this subject on the attention of the home Churches. Conference Members Abels, Rev. J. C, Dutch Reformed Presbyterian Church, Colombo. Amarasekara, Rev. G. S., Church Missionary Society, Kandy. Balding, Rev, J. W., Church Missionary Society, Cotta. Beven, Rev. F. L., Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, Colombo. Brown, Rev. G. G., American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, Batticotta. Brumvv'eU, Rev. P. M., Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, Colombo. Burrows, M. J., Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, Colombo. Campbell, N. P., Church Missionary Society, Kandy. Charter, Rev. H. J., Baptist Missionary Society, Colombo. Cooke, T. S., Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, Jaffna. Copleston, Rt. Rev. E. A., d.d., Bishop of Colombo, Church of England, Colombo. Coultas, Rev. G. R., Ceylon and India General Mission, Panadura. 24 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia Crutchfield, W. W., Young Men's Christian Association, Colombo. Daniel, Rev. J. V., Church Missionary Society, Colombo. de Saram, S., Baptist Missionary Society, Chilaw. de Silva, Rev. J. S., Christian Literature Society for India and Ceylon, Colombo. de Silva, J. W., Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, Moratuwa. Dibben, Rev. A. E., Church Missionary Society, Colombo. Dickson, Rev. J. H., American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Mis- sions, Tellippalai. Eagle, Rev. J., Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, Matara. Ekanayaka, Rev. G. B., Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, Colombo. Ewing, Rev. J. A., Baptist Missionary Society, Colombo. Fernando, S., m.b., Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, Colombo. Flemming, Rev. W. C, Dutch Reformed Presbyterian Church, Colombo. Fonseka, Rev. E. P., Friends' Foreign Mission Association, Matale. Eraser, Rev. A. G., Church Missionary Society, Kandy. Eraser, Mrs. A. G., Church Missionary Society, Kandy. Garrett, Rev. W. T., Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, Batticaloa. Gracie, Thomas, British and Foreign Bible Society, Colombo. Henry, Rev. C, Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, Colombo. Highfield, Rev. H., Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, Colombo. Howland, Miss S. R., American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Mis- sions, Manippay. Hudson, T. P., American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, Batticotta. Karney, Miss E. S., Church of England Zenana Missionary Society, Gampola. Lang, Miss F. B., Young Women's Christian Association, Colombo. Lapham, Miss R. C, Baptist Missionary Society, Colombo. Malcomson, J., Friends' Foreign Mission Association, Matale. Measures, Lieut.-Col. W. S., Salvation Army, Colombo. Mendis, Rev. Jacob, Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, Moratuwa. Mendis, J. G. C, Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, Moratuwa. Mendis, Rev. J. S. B., Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, Seeduwa. Nettleship, Sister Gertrude, Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, Puttur, Nixon, Miss L. E., Church Missionary Society, Colombo. Noble, Rev. W. J., Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, Colombo. Nonis, Rev. A., Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, Wellawatta. Pearce, Rev. S. F., Baptist Missionary Society, Matale. Peiris, James, Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, Colombo. Perera, Rev. J. R., Baptist Missionary Society, Colombo. Restarick, Rev. A. E., Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, Colombo. Rowlands, Rev. W. E., Church Missionary Society, Haputale. Samaraweera, Brigadier S. R., Salvation Army, Colombo. Sandegren, Rev. J., Leipzig Evangehcal Lutheran Mission (Swedish Diocese), Colombo. Colombo Conference 25 Scott, T. B., M.D., American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, Manippay. Selvadm"ai, N., Church Missionary Society, Kandy. Shorten, Rev. W. G., Church Missionary Society, Kandy. Sinnatamby, Rev. J. K., American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, Panditerrippu. Somasundaram, Rev. S. S., Church Missionary Society, Jaffna. Soysa, Sam W., Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, Jaela. Spaar, Rev. J. A., Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, Colombo. Stone, Warden W. A., Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, Colombo. Tambyah, Isaac, Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, Colombo. Trimmer, Rev. G. J., Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, Jaffna. Walton, Rev. W. M., Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, Colombo. Visitors Anderson, Rev. H., Baptist Missionary Society, Calcutta, India. Gladding, Mrs. T. S., National Board of Young Women's Christian Associa- tions, Essex Fells, N. J., U. S. A. White, Rev. Stanley, d.d.. Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., New York City. MADRAS CONFERENCE 27 MADRAS CONFERENCE I. Occupation 1. Survey Committee. The Conference requests the Federal Missionary Council of South India [see under Co-operation] to appoint a special com- mittee whose duty it shall be : — (1) To survey the whole field and to collect information with regard to the number of Christian workers and the Idnd of work they are doing in every taluk and also in every town of more than 10,000 inhabitants. (2) To place these facts before the Missionary Societies which are at work, or which are contemplating work, in South India with a view to securing that every part of the field shall be brought under the care of some Mission and that every class of the community shall have the opportunity of hearing the Gospel. 2. Inadequate Occupation. The Conference, while thankful for the comparatively large number of workers employed in South India, and for the Church which is growing up through God's blessing on their labours, desires to put on record its conviction that there are but few parts of the field which can be said to be adequately occupied. In support of this conviction it would point not only to the exist- ence of districts where the occupation is confessedly inadequate, but also to facts, regarding even the best occupied portions, which are in danger of being overlooked. These facts are as follows: — (1) There are still large classes of the community for which little or no special work is done. (2) The opening of doors as a result of 'previous labours imposes on the Church an obligation to enter by them. (3) In particular, the mass movements which are taking place in many parts of the field furnish an opportunity for the extension of the Kingdom of God which should by no means be neglected. 29 30 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia (4) While the existence or the possibility of such movements may determine the line of advance, the furnishing of workers which this entails should not (except as a last resort) be effected at the cost of existing work. 3. Urgent Needs. In view of these facts the Conference holds that there is urgent need for an increase in the number of European missionaries, for an enlarged staff of Indian workers employed by the Missions, and for a great forward movement on the part of the Indian Church. Without attempting to decide as to the relative importance of these three lines of advance the Conference would point out that in the pioneer work which still remains to be done, and in the guidance of the Church in the early stages of its development, European workers are still required, and that for mission work foreign funds are still needed. II. Evangelization 1. Definition. While all forms of mission work are really effective only in so far as they are evangelizing agencies, these findings are concerned with the direct proclamation of the Gospel by word of mouth, whether to groups or to individuals. 2. Willing Hearers. The Conference holds that while every effort should be made to secure that all classes shall have a fair and full opportunity of hearing and understanding the Gospel, at the same time great emphasis, in evangelistic work should be placed on the importance of bringing the Gospel to those people who show willingness to receive its message. 3. Voluntary Evangelistic Endeavours. The Conference considers that evangelization has suffered much in the past from being regarded as the professional business of Indian paid workers whose task is the delivery of addresses. It is of primary importance that evangelistic activity should be regarded as the normal expression of the spiritual life of every Christian. Paid workers should not be employed to do work which Christians can and ought to do voluntarily. Madras Conference 31 4. Workers Who Possess Genuine Spiritual Life. Where paid workers are necessary they should be men or women known to possess genuine spiritual life. It is much better to leave this work undone than to employ unspiritual agents for it. 5. Training of Workers. Paid workers should have special preparation and training which would enable them to secure a thorough knowledge of the language, literature, religion and life of the people to be evangelized. The same need of training applies with special force to foreign missionaries for whom hitherto time has not generally been allowed for the acquisition of such a thorough knowledge of the vernacular literature as this work requires. 6. Co-operative Endeavour in Evangelization. The Conference recommends that trained European or Indian missionaries with special gifts should be set apart for the work of evangehzation and should be placed at the head of groups of evangelists who may be drawn, where possible, from different Missions working in the same language area. It is important that in addition to preaching, all evangelists should also have direct personal work with individuals and should be able to prepare converts for baptism. Besides the ordinary methods of street preaching, conversations, distribution of literature, and house-to- house visitation, the Conference recommends the method of con- centrated attacks on particular towns or villages. Such attacks in the case of large cities should be undertaken by the combined efforts of all denominations, carefully prepared for by earnest prayer and wise organization, and then vigourously followed up. III. The Indian Church 1. Desire for a Nation-wide Church. The Conference believes that, while there is undoubtedly a strong desire on the part of some leaders of the Indian Christian community for a comprehensive Church organization adapted to the country, there is not yet in the community as a whole a strong and widespread consciousness of such a desire. The Conference, however, considers that facilities should be given for the develop- 32 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia ment and spread of this desire and recommends that conferences for the promotion of unity be encouraged. 2. Self-government Promotes Self-support. The Conference is of opinion that experience has shown that the granting to Churches of a measure of self-government has resulted in an advance in the direction of self-support. 3. Cultivating the Missionary Spirit. The Conference, while recognizing the marked advance which many parts of the Indian Christian community have made in the formation of missionary societies and in the prosecution of mission- ary endeavours, urges upon the Churches the great necessity of cultivating the missionary spirit in individual members in order to lead these members to realize their responsibility for the personal evangelization of those around them. 4. Conferences for Promoting Spiritual Life. The Conference desires to emphasize the value of conferences and conventions for the deepening of the spiritual life of the Church. IV. Indian Christian Leadership 1. The Student Movement. The Conference thanks God for the growing spirit of sacrifice and service for Christ seen in the student community in South India, and for the inspiration that the Student Movement is bringing to the college students, leading them to offer them- selves in larger numbers than ever before for direct Christian work. 2. Status and Responsibility of Indians. The Conference desires, therefore, to record the conviction that whenever capable and spiritually minded Indian men and women are discovered, the time has come for Churches and Missions to make a real and unmistakable advance, by placing Indians on a footing of complete equality, in status and responsibility, with Europeans and thus opening for them the highest and the most responsible positions in every department of missionary activity, where this has not already been done. Madras Conference 33 3. Offerings for Service. The Conference at the same time expresses the earnest hope that educated young men and women will not be discouraged by the obstacles that now stand in their path, but that in view of the greatness of the need they will offer themselves for such positions as are open to them in Christian service. 4. Promotion of Mutual Understanding. The Conference further urges that missionaries and educated Indian Christians should do their utmost to enter more fully into one another's point of view in the hope that such misunderstand- ings as tend to arise may be obviated and that a great united effort may be made for the advancement of the Kingdom of God. V. The Training of Missionaries 1. Boards of Study. The Conference has heard with pleasure of the formation of Boards of Study for the training of missionary candidates in the home lands, in connection with the Continuation Committee of the Edinburgh Conference. 2. Field Committees Proposed. The Conference deems it desirable that special committees on the training of missionaries on the field be appointed to keep in touch with the Boards of Study with a view to prevent over- lapping on the part of the missionary schools at home and those which may be established on the field. 3. Committee Nominated. The Conference requests the Federal Missionary Council to appoint such a special committee for South India, and nominates the following as suitable members of such committee: the Revs. Canon G. H. Smith, K. Pamperrien, G. E. Phillips, Dr. J. Lazarus, Miss E. M. Swift, and the Rev. H. Gulliford (Convener). 4. Language Study on the Field. The Conference is strongly of opinion that, while instruction in the general principles of language study and phonetics may be 34 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia imparted with profit in the home schools, the acquisition of the na- tive tongues should be undertaken from the first only on the field. 5. Language School at Bangalore. The Conference welcomes the plan of the committee of the South India Missionary Association for the establishment of a school for language study at Bangalore, and believes that, if it is carried out, the school will meet a real need in South India. VI. Christian Education 1. Elementary Education. In view of the importance of elementary education as an evan- gelistic agency among the outcastes and the Sudras and of the necessity of providing such education for Christian children, the Conference strongly urges Missions to make use of the present favourable opportunity for increasing the number of elementary schools for boys and girls. 2. Training of Teachers. There is at present a great lack of trained Christian teachers for schools both of the elementary and of the secondary grade. The Conference, believing that in training as in higher general education there is great need for united action, recommends that Missions should co-operate in establishing well-equipped training schools both for men and for women and asks the Missionary Council of Aided Education to consider in what centres such schools should be placed and to communicate their findings to the Missions working in the areas concerned. 3. The Staffing of Higher Educational Institutions. The Conference, in considering the work of higher educational institutions, feels that it is urgently necessary so to increase the number of missionaries on the staff that they will be able to use the constant opportunities for personal work which their position as teachers affords, but which on account of lack of time and pressure of educational duties cannot now be utiUzed. Inasmuch as through understaffing the spiritual results of these institutions cannot be fully conserved, the Conference very earnestly com- mends this matter to the careful consideration of Mission Boards, as being one of vital importance. Madras Conference 35 4. The Hostel. In the opinion of this Conference the hostel is invaluable as an aid to the Christian educational institution, but must not be re- garded as a substitute for it except where such an institution is impossible. 5. Women's College. In view of the need of higher education for women and in consideration of the facts that it is undesirable for women students to study in men's colleges and that college classes attached to high schools can at best be but a temporary arrangement, the Conference is of opinion that the need can be met only by united effort and recommends that the Missions of South India should co-operate in establishing in Madras a united Christian college for women at as early a date as possible. 6. Central Educational Council. With regard to the existing Missionary Council of Aided Edu- cation, the Conference recommends: — (1) That it should be reconstituted as a committee in affilia- tion with the Federal Missionary Council [see under Co-operation], (2) That it should include an adequate representation of women educational workers for the purpose of co-or- dinating and developing educational work among girls. (3) That its functions be enlarged so that it may make a complete educational survey of the field, offer sug- gestions to Missions regarding any educational problem in the area, and consider the feasibility of securing a missionary who shall devote his whole time to dealing with the missionary educational problems of South India. VII. Christian Literature I. Need for Greater Production. The Conference is fully convinced that the place of Christian literature in the missionary enterprise is growing steadily in im- portance, and that there is most urgent need in South India for a great advance in the production of literature in English and in the vernaculars, both for Christians and for non-Christians. 36 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia 2. Release of Qualified Writers Otherwise Employed. Since effective literary work can as a rule best be done by those who have already had considerable missionary experience and who in their daily work are in close contact with the people, the Con- ference urges that the right policy is, not to bring out fresh men from home for the purpose, but to make arrangements whereby those best fitted should be set free for a Umited period to prepare literature. 3. A Committee Recommended. The Conference, therefore, recommends the appointment of a representative committee by the Federal Missionary Council [see under Co-operation] to investigate the whole problem of the preparation, publication and distribution of English and vernacu- lar Christian literature in South India, and to take counsel with other literature committees that may be appointed elsewhere in India or in connection with the Continuation Committee. The Conference wishes the proposed committee to give careful con- sideration to the following, among other questions : — (1) What forms of literature are most urgently required. (2) How men and women of literary capacity, both European and Indian, may be discovered and encouraged to write. (3) Whether special training is necessary in certain cases, and if so, what its character should be. (4) How the necessary funds may be obtained : — a. To set men and women free for short periods to do literary work. h. To provide remuneration, where necessary, for literary work. c. To meet the urgent need for money to facilitate publication and distribution. VIII. Co-operation I. Principles of Comity More Widely Applicable. The Conference, while recognizing the progress that has been made in recent years in the matter of comity, holds that further applications of the principles of comity are possible and desirable, Madras Conference 37 more especially in the matters of scales of salaries, church disci- pline, and the reception of workers from other Missions. 2. Wider Interests of the Kingdom of God. The Conference feels that the time has come for all Missionary Societies to recognize that the wider interests of the Kingdom of God must always have priority over the rights and privileges of individual Missions, provided that this principle be carried out without prejudice to the liberty of conscience of individual Christians. 3. Separation of Mission Centres. The Conference realizes that there is a loud call for more direct preaching of the Gospel all through the land and urges the im- portance of Missions uniting for this purpose. But in the matter of establishing institutions for organized work the Conference holds that a true spirit of co-operation requires that the centres of different Missions should be more widely separated than is some- times the case at present. 4. Establishing New Centres. Considering the fact that in the Presidency there is not more than one mission worker, European or Indian, to 5,000 people, and that owing to the necessary concentration of many workers in institutions the proportion available for village work is much less than this, the Conference holds that a wise and careful dis- tribution of the missionary force requires that in any village with a population of 5,000 or less where one Mission has established organized work, other Missions should not be established except by mutual agreement. The Conference recommends that in establishing new centres every effort should be made to enter fields where no work has already been begun. 5. Furtherance of Comity. The Conference recommends that Missions take care to ac- quaint their missionaries, especially those newly entering on their work, with the principles of missionary comity, and that Indian Churches which undertake missionary operations should work in accordance with such principles of comity as have been found most helpful in the case of Missionary Societies. 38 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia 6. Intra-Mission Correlation. The Conference recommends that each Mission endeavour to secure the maximum of correlation of its own mission activities. 7. The Board of Arbitration. The Conference commends the work of the Board of Arbitration and expresses the hope that those Societies which have not seen their way to adopt the principles on which it is based, will once more take the matter into their most earnest consideration and appoint representatives to the Board. 8. Conference on Faith and Order. The Conference feels that there is an urgent need for a conference on Faith and Order to be convened by the Federal Missionary Council of South India [see below]. 9. Continuation Committee Helpfuhiess. The Conference suggests the following as the most helpful ways in which the Continuation Committee can be of service to South Indian Missions : — (1) Keeping in touch with all that is going on and suggesting developments. (2) Endeavouring to secure the adoption of the principle of arbitration by such societies in the West as have not yet seen their way to appoint representatives to the Board of Arbitration. 10. Federal Missionary Council of South India. The Conference resolves that a Federal Missionary Council, representative of the Missionary Societies and Church organi- zations at work in South India, be appointed. 11. Duties. The duties of this Council shall be : — (1) To keep in touch with the work of these Societies and organizations in South India and to take such action as may seem desirable to further their interests. (2) To carry on its work chiefly by the formation of special committees. The Council shall have power to appoint on these committees not only its own members but also any other missionary or other person interested in mission work. Madkas Conference 39 (3) To decide when a further conference of South Indian missionaries shall be held and to make the initial arrangements for such a conference. 12. Relationships. The Council shall be the body which shall relate the Christian forces of South India with those in other parts of India, and through the Continuation Committee of the Edinburgh Confer- ence with the home base. 13. How Constituted. The Council shall consist of a number of members of whom the greater part shall be representatives, both Indian and foreign, elected by Missionary Societies or Church organizations. The remaining part shall be co-opted by the representative members. 14. Interim Committee. An interim committee shall be appointed whose duty it shall be to take all the necessary steps to constitute the proposed Council. The members of the interim committee shall be : — Rev. J. Cooling, Convener, John Matthai, Rev. J. Aberly, d.d., Rev. A. Parker, Rev. V. S. Azariah, Rev. J. H. Maclean, Bishop-designate, Rev. K. Pamperrien, Miss M. Bretherton, K. T. Paul, Rev. E. S. Carr, Rev. G. Pittendrigh, Rev. W. L. Ferguson, d.d.. Bishop J. E. Robinson, d.d., Miss P. Grover, Rev. L. R. Scudder, m.d., Rev. J. P. Jones, d.d., Rev. Canon G. H. Smith. Conference Members Aberly, Rev. J., d.d., Board of Foreign Missions of the General Synod of the Evangelical Lutheran Church in the U. S. A., Guntur. Anstey, Rev. J. C. K., Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, Hyderabad. Appasawmj', P., Church of England, Madras. Azariah, Rev. V. S., Bishop-designate, Church of England, Dornakal. Bexell, Rev. E. F., Leipzig Evangelical Lutheran Mission (Swedish Diocese), Madura. Bittmann, Rev. J., Danish Missionary Society, Madras. Bothmann, Rev. H., Schleswig-Holstein Evangelical Lutheran Missionary Society, Parvatpuram. 40 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia Brand, Rev. J. M., Strict Baptist Mission, Madras. Bretherton, Miss M., Young Women's Christian Association, Madras. Callan, J., Young Men's Christian Association, Bangalore. Carr, Rev. E. S., Church Missionary Society, Palamcottah. Chandler, Rev. J. S., American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, Madura. Christlieb, Miss M. L., London Missionary Society, Anantapur. Clarke, Rev. W. D., Church Missionary Society, Chintadripet, Madras. Cooling, Rev. James, Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, Madras. Cotelingam, J. P., London Missionary Society, BeUary. Craig, Rev. J. M., Church of Scotland Foreign Mission Committee, Madras. Davidson, B., Ceylon and India General Mission, Bangalore. Devadoss, M. D., Indian Christian Association, Church of England, Madras. Devasahayam, P. J., London Missionary Society, Coimbatore. Downie, Rev. David, d.d., American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, NeUore. Ferguson, Rev. W. L., d.d., American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Vepery, Madras. Gardiner, Rev. A. F., Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, Trichinopoly. Grover, Miss Phoebe, Church of England Zenana Missionary Society, Madras. Gulliford, Rev. H., Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, Mysore. Halliwell, Rev. H., India Christian Endeavour Union, Bangalore. Hensman, E. S., Church of England, Madras. Hibbert-Ware, Rev. G., Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, Nandyal. Hogg, Prof. A. G., United Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Mission Committee, Kilpauk, Madras. Howard, Miss Rachel E., Church Missionary Society, Palamcottah. Hudson, Rev. C. H., American Advent Mission, Guindy. Hunt, Rev. W. S., Church Missionary Society, Kotayam. John, George, Mar Thoma Syrian Church, Tiruvalla. Jones, Rev. J. P., d.d., American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Mis- sions, Pasumalai. Kassesa, Rev. M. C. George, Mar Thoma Syrian Church, Tiruvalla. Kingsbury, Rev. F., United Theological College of India and Ceylon, Bangalore. Larson, Rev. O. L., Board of Foreign Missions of the General Council of the Evangehcal Lutheran Church in the U. S."A., Tallapudi. Lazarus, Rev. J., d.d., Danish Missionary Society, Madras. Leith, Rev. D. G. M., Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, Mannargudi. Lenwood, Miss M., London Missionary Society, Vepery, Madras. Lucas, Rev. B., London Missionary Society, BeUary. Maclean, Rev. J. H., United Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Mission Committee, Conjeeveram. Macnair, Rev. J., London Missionary Society, Gooty. Macphail, Miss A. M., l.r.c.p. & s.e., Women's Foreign Mission of the United Free Church of Scotland, Madras. Mamman, V. P., Jacobite SjTian Church, Travancore. Madras Conference 41 Mar Dionysius, The Most Rev., Metropolitan of the Jacobite Syrian Church, Travancore. Matthai, J., Mar Thoma Syrian Church, Madras. Monahan, Rev. C. H., Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, Tiruvallur. Narainaswamy, Dr. T., American Baptist P'oreign Mission Society, Nellore. Pamperrien, Rev. Provost K., Leipzig Evangelical Lutheran Mission, Chingleput. Parker, Rev. A., London Missionary Society, Trivandrum. Passmore, Rev. J., Christian Literature Society, Madras. Paul, K. T., National Missionary Society, Madras. Peachey, Rev. R. W., Church Missionary Society, Bezwada. Phillips, Rev. G. E., London Missionary Society, Bangalore. Pittendrigh, Rev. George, United Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Mission Committee, Madras. Rees, Rev. D. A., Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, Bangalore. Robinson, Bishop J. E., d.d., Methodist Episcopal Church, Bangalore. Scudder, Rev. L. R., m.d., Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church in America, Ranipet. Sell, Rev. Canon Edward, d.d.. Church Missionary Society, Madras. Sengle, Rev. Paul, Basel Evangelical Missionary Society, TeUicherry. Smith, Rev. Canon G. H., Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, Madras. Swift, Miss Eva M., American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, Madura. Tharyan, P. T., Church of England, Chintadripet, Madras. Thomas, Rev. A. A., Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, Guindy. Thompson, Rev. E. W., Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, Gubbi, Mysore. Tuley, Major, Salvation Army, Madras. Varghese, Rev. T., Mar Thoma Syrian Church, Travancore. "Whitehead, Rt. Rev. H., d.d.. Bishop of Madras, Church of England, Madras. Wittmann, Rev. J. Nicholous, Hermannsberg Evangelical Lutheran Missionary Society, Kodur. Woodburne, Rev. A. S., Foreign Mission Board of the Baptist Convention of Ontario and Quebec, Narasapatnam. Worman, E. C, Young Men's Christian Association, Madras. Wyckoff, Rev. J. H., d.d.. Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church in America, Vellore. Visitors Horton, Rev. R. F., d.d., London Missionary Society, London. Jackson, Rev. G. W., Christian Literature Society, Edinburgh. McDougall, Miss E., West field College, University of London. Micklem, N., Oxford, England. Roberts, Miss M. E., Bradford Grammar School for Girls, Bradford, England. BOMBAY CONFERENCE 43 BOMBAY CONFERENCE I. Occupation 1. Further Study Needed. This Conference, having considered with great interest the maps and tables of figures relating to the missionary occupation of the Bombay Presidency, finds that the subject urgently calls for further detailed scientific study and report. 2. Joint Agency Called For. The deplorable fact that the Missionary Societies have thus far failed effectively to occupy certain districts of the Bombay Presi- dency (amounting to more than half the area and including one- third the population) and to reach certain immense groups of the people, including most of the Hindus of the higher and middle classes, and also of the Moslems, Jains, Lingayats and Parsis, indi- cates the need of an efficient joint agency to give special attention to the problems of missionary occupation and of the distribution of workers in the field. 3. Claims of Unoccupied Districts. The Continuation Committee is respectfully advised that in the judgment of this Conference the conditions revealed by the statistical maps and tables call for great increase in the number of foreign missionaries, and that the home Churches and Societies should be urged, when extending their work, to consider what principles should be adopted as to the ratio of population to each missionary and the claims of unoccupied districts. 4. Appeal to the Indian Church. At the same time the Conference appeals to the Indian Church to go forth in the true missionary spirit to occupy fully for Christ the unoccupied and poorly occupied fields. II. Evangelization I. Urgent Need of Great Expansion. Throughout the discussion under the head of evangelization the urgent need of a great expansion of this work was felt to press 45 46 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia upon the hearts of all the members of the Conference, and testi- mony was borne by all the speakers to the paramount claims of this department of missionary activity, especially at a time when there is among great masses of the people an increased willingness to listen to the message of the Gospel. 2. Instruction of Converts. It is of the utmost importance to the Church that adequate instruction be given to converts before their admission by baptism into the Christian Church. 3. Gatherings for Fellowship and Instruction. For the upbuilding of the Church in holiness and fitness for Christian service it is recommended that more should be done to bring Christians together for fellowship and for instruction in matters pertaining to the kingdom of God by means of the mela, sabha, or other form of Christian gathering. 4. Giving Responsibility to Indian Christians. More responsibility for the superintendence of evangelistic work and for its finance should be given to Indian Christians, in order that they may take a larger part in the evangelization of their country. 5. Economic Improvement of Outcastes. In view of the social helplessness of large groups of converts from the outcaste sections of Hindus, and in view of the hindrance which this condition presents to the natural expansion of evan- gelistic effort, more should be done for the economic improvement of these classes, for example, by means of the development of industries and the establishment of co-operative banks, especially among those who are dependent upon agriculture for their main- tenance. Such efforts for the elevation of the masses of the people will place them in a position to take their appropriate share in the great work of the evangelization of India. III. The Indian Church I. Lessening of Existing Divisions. This Conference earnestly hopes that all missionary bodies and Indian Christians will thoughtfully consider how existing divisions Bombay Conference 47 in the Church of Christ in India may be lessened, and how the desire of many for one national Indian Church may eventually be fulfilled. 2. Development of an Indigenous Character. This Conference hopes that Indian Churches may develop more and more of an indigenous character, so that their influence on the people of India may be deepened and their religious services may become more attractive and helpful. 3. Systematic Giving. While thankful that the movement toward complete self-support is making distinct progress, this Conference urges that persistent effort should be made to inculcate on all Indian Christians the duty of systematic giving for the support of Churches and of other Christian activities. 4. Responsibility Towards Non-Christians. This Conference is convinced that great powers of self-prop- agation lie latent in Indian Churches, and urges that a sense of responsibility toward non-Christians should be developed in all Indian Christians. IV. Indian Christian Leadership 1. The Call for Leaders. One of the pressing needs of missionary work in Western India, both in the ministry and in other forms of Christian service, is an increase in the number of Indians of ability, education and gifts of leadership. While it is an urgent duty of the rising generation to be ready in greater numbers to devote themselves to such service, it is also the duty of Missions to prepare the way for the emergence of the needed leaders. 2. Sympathetic Relation to Student Classes. No pains should be spared to keep in touch with Christian young men and women of the student age, especially in the centres of university education, and to give them the suggestion and encouragement of personal Christian influence. 3. Scholarships for Students of Promise. More assistance, such as scholarships for higher education, should be available, where necessary, for Indian Christian young 48 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia men and women of promise, in order that those from among whom the future leaders will probably emerge may secure the highest intellectual equipment of which they are capable. 4. Powers of Leadership and Initiative. The authorities of Missions might evoke and confirm powers of leadership and initiative by opening to Indian Christians of capacity such careers as would give them greater responsibility and more opportunity for shaping Christian work according to Indian ideas. V. The Training of Missionaries 1. Important Subjects for Study. In regard to the preparation of missionaries at home this Con- ference considers it desirable that those designated to India should, in addition to theological training, receive preliminary instruction in such subjects as the following: Indian history and geography, comparative religion, the religion of the missionary's own prospective field, Sanskrit or Arabic (if possible), phonetics, book-keeping. 2. Union Language Schools. The vernacular can in most cases be best studied on the field. Training on the field can ordinarily be best given in union lan- guage schools located at convenient centres in the chief language areas. 3. Modem Methods in Language Study. In these schools the linguistic teaching given should be of the highest order and in full accordance with modern methods. It is very desirable that a well-qualified missionary be appointed as director, to give instruction himself and to train the pandits in modern methods of teaching. 4. Religious Ideas and Customs. In addition to language study, provision should be made in the language schools for lectures on the religious ideas and the cus- toms of the area concerned and for the study of local conditions of work. Bombay Conference 49 5. Financing of Language Schools. The necessary financial outlay should be met by regular annual contributions from the participating Missionary Societies. VI. Christian Education 1. Primary Aim of Missionary Education. This Conference desires to affirm its conviction that now, as in the past, the primary aim of all missionary educational work is the definite conversion of individuals. It recognizes, at the same time, that in the effort to carry out this aim the important work of permeating the community with Christian ideals is also being accomplished, thus fulfilling the twofold expectation expressed by the early founders of educational missions. 2. Primary Schools for Girls. Recognizing that there is an insufficiency of primary schools for Mohammedan girls with efficient Hindustani-speaking teachers, the Conference would urge that efforts be made to meet this need by opening small schools near Mohammedan homes, and that means be taken to have teachers trained for this purpose in Hindustani-speaking centres. Furthermore, with a view to the development of primary education among Marathi-speaking girls, the Conference would emphasize the need which exists for more thoroughly trained teachers. 3. High Schools for Indian Christians. While this Conference believes that it is the duty of the Missions to maintain in highest efficiency the existing high schools, it holds that in any scheme for the expansion of the high school system a place should be found for high schools specifically intended for the education of Indian Christians. 4. Co-operation with Wilson College. Wilson College, in the valuable service which for more than half a century it has rendered to the cause of Christian higher education in this Presidency, is carrying on a work from which all the Mis- sions derive benefits, and offers its advantages to Christian students irrespective of their Church connection. This Conference, there- 50 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia fore, is of opinion that the various Missions should be invited to consider whether the time has not come for them to co-operate in the maintenance of this important institution. The Continuation Committee should be informed of any decisions at which they may arrive with reference to such co-operation, the need for which has been rendered more urgent by the increasing demands for the highest educational efficiency in the colleges affiliated to the Universities of India. 5. A Women's College for Western India. In view of the fact that in recent years, and especially in the current year, public attention has been largely directed to the question of the establishment of a women's college for Western India, this Conference is of opinion that the Missions should take the opportunity of considering whether it is not their duty to endeavour to meet this demand either by founding a women's arts college in which the full university course shall be taught, or else by providing instruction in certain branches only in a women's college working in association with existing institutions in which instruction in the remaining branches of the course can be made available. The Conference recommends that a women's college established in either of these forms should be definitely under Christian management and should be conducted as a residential college with attached hostels in which denominational instruction can be imparted as may be found necessary, such hostels to be available for women studying in any faculty. 6. Assistance for Students of Promise. The attention of the Conference having been drawn in the course of several of the discussions to the fact that the number of Christian young men and young women going forward to a university education is comparatively small in this Presidency, and the conviction having been expressed that this is often due to their lack of means, this Conference deems it desirable that the Missions should make some land of provision for assisting young men and young women of promise to proceed to the university. The Con- ference is further of opinion that in the educational and other departments of mission work appointments of responsibility should be open to such highly educated Indian Christians. Bombay Conference 51 7. Missionary Educational Union. The Conference recommends that a Missionary Educational Union be organized for this area. While believing that such a Union is calculated to be of great service to missionary education, the Conference is not prepared to recommend the creation of the post of Director of Missionary Education, as suggested in the syllabus of questions. VII. Christian Literature 1. Present Importance of Christian Literature. The production and distribution of Christian literature in the vernaculars and in English are means of missionary effort peculiarly important at the present time, on the one hand for the instruction and up-building of the Church of Christ in India, and on the other for presenting to the educational classes Christian truth in its relation to Indian thought. 2. Co-operative Maintenance of Literary Workers. Such literary work is a form of missionary activity in which co-operation between Missions is pecuUarly suitable and prac- ticable; and in the case of each of the great vernaculars of this area, Marathi and Gujarati, a worker of suitable gifts and ability should be specially set apart to furnish guidance and encouragement in the production of Christian literature. Such workers (as was proposed in a scheme for a Marathi literature missionary, prepared by the Bombay Missionary Conference) should have the financial support of all the Missions within the language area. 3. Setting Experts Free for Short Periods. In view of the need for a high class of Christian literature written by experts who are intimately acquainted with the Indian situa- tion, arrangements should be made whereby Indian and foreign workers, who would otherwise not be available for this purpose, may be set free for short periods for the special purpose of the preparation of such works. VIII. Co-operation I. Comity. This Conference recognizes with profound gratitude to God a growing willingness on the part of the Missions to observe the 52 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia principles of comity, but considers that there is still room for the more definite recognition of the principles in regard to the following particulars : — (1) The reception by any Church of members of another communion who are under discipline. (2) The employment of agents who have served in other Missions. (3) The entrance for the purpose of aggressive work by new or old Missions into areas already occupied. 2. Interim Committee. This Conference recommends that an Interim Committee be appointed to approach the Missions working in Western India with reference to the formation of a Representative Council, for the collection of information regarding the field and for the com- munication of the same to the various Missions, for correspondence with any similar council in India and with the Continuation Committee, for facilitating the communication to the various Missions of definite proposals for co-operation, and for any other work which may be referred to this Council by the Missions which are represented on it. 3. Committee Members. To give effect to the above finding the Conference appoints the Bishop of Bombay, Rev. W. H. Hannum, Rev. R. E. Hume, ph.d., Rev. Canon D. L. Joshi, Rev. D. Mackichan, d.d., Rev. J. F. Steele, and Rev. W. H. Stephens to form the Interim Committee. 4. Fuller KiiGwledge of the Field. The Conference believes that the observance of the principles of comity would be greatly facilitated by such fuller knowledge of the field as could be acquired and distributed by the proposed Representative Council. IX. Medical Work I. Physical Needs of the People. Government provision of medical relief in India reaches only a fraction of the people. It is estimated that about one hundred millions are either entirely without any such opportunities of Bombay Conference 53 relief, or, at most, receive inadequate relief through very poorly trained apothecaries or hospital assistants. It is evident, then, how enormous the physical needs of the people are, in spite of much provision by Government. Bodily relief is by no means the sole purpose of medical missions; but for this purpose alone the extension of such work is urgently needed in India. 2. A Minimum Hospital Staff. Medical missions ought to be better manned and equipped. Every considerable hospital should be given at least two doctors and a trained nurse, in order that the heavy strains of such work may be better borne and that no interruption of continuity may occur from necessary furloughs. 3. Evangelistic Opportunities in Hospitals. Believing that the large evangelistic field provided by the hospital in-patients and the numerous friends accompanying them cannot be sufficiently cultivated by the doctors alone, this Con- ference is of opinion that there should be a definite policy to at- tach an evangelistic missionary to every hospital, in order that religious impressions may be followed up and deepened by sys- tematic personal work. Great success has attended such a plan in the few hospitals where it has been adopted. 4. Dispensary Work in Villages. In the villages medical work with dispensaries is of great value, and is much needed. While it is hoped that Indian medical graduates will offer themselves in larger numbers for all branches of medical missions, it is necessary also to train Indian Christians for medical work in villages. 5. Protracted Christian Instruction in Hospitals. Special attention should be directed to the fact, striking but often overlooked, that mission hospitals afford the sole and only means provided by the Church (except for women taught in zena- nas) whereby men and women of middle and older life can receive daily instruction in the truths of Christianity for considerable periods lasting several weeks or months together. This is only one illustration of the special value of medical missionary work, which 54 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia also exercises an important reflex influence on other forms of mis- sionary activity. 6. Inter-Mission Co-operation. Co-operation in medical work between several Missions in a given area is most desirable, and would often result in providing a much more adequate staff and more efficient work. 7. Special Training for Missionary Doctors. Doctors coming to the field should be strongly advised to secure special training in eye diseases and surgery and also, whenever possible, to take a course of study in tropical diseases. 8. Language Study. The Society or Board should insist that, at any cost and at any temporary inconvenience to the work, the doctor or nurse on reaching the field should get as full an opportunity for language study during the first two years as is given to the clerical mis- sionary. 9. Inoculation for Enteric Fever. In view of the large number of deaths from enteric fever and the still larger number of cases involving long periods of invalidism during recovery, all missionaries, both men and women, should be protected by prophylactic inoculation before their first coming to India, and advised to have this treatment repeated for at least the first three biennial periods after reaching India. Conference Members Abbott, Miss A. A., Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Bombay. Adams, R. A., British and Foreign Bible Society, Bombay. Anderson, W. H. P., Mission to Lepers in India and the East, Bombay. Athavle, B. N., Vakil of the High Court, Church of England, Bombay. Bancroft, Rev. W. E., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Bombay. Beals, L. H., m.d., American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, Wai. Blough, Rev. J. M., General Mission Board of the Church of the Brethren, Ankleshwar. Blowers, Colonel A. R., Salvation Army, Bombay. Bombay Conference 55 Brown, Rev. W. E. W., United Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Mission Committee, Jahia. Bruce, Miss C. H., American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, Ahmadnagar. Bimter, P., Church Missionary Society, Foona. Butcher, Rev. L. B., Church Missionary Society, Poona. Codding, Rev. R. G., Pentecostal Mission, Khardi. Dahlgren, Rev. A., Scandinavian Alliance Mission, Nawapur. Dobson, Miss A. M. R., Missionary Settlement for University Women, Bombay, Douglas, Rev. R. B., United Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Mission Committee, Alibag. Edwards, Rev. J. F., Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, Bombay. Hannum, Rev. W. H., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Vengurla. Harte, A. C, Young Men's Christian Association, Bombay. Heywood, Rev. Canon R. S., Church Missionary Society, Bombay. Hill, Rev. C. B., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Bombay. Hume, Rev. R. A., d.d., American Board of Conunissioners for Foreign Missions, Ahmadnagar. Hume, Rev. R. E., ph.d., American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, Bombay. Hunter, Miss Ethel, Young Women's Christian Association, Bombay. Joshi, Rev. Canon D. L., Church Missionary Society, Bombay. Karmarkar, Mrs. Gurubai, m.d., American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, Bombay. Latham, Miss J. L., Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, Ahmadnagar. Lea-Wilson, Rev. H. W., Church Missionary Society, Poona. LotUkar, Rev. S. B., Panch Howds Mission, Poona. Mackichan, Rev. D., d.d., ll.d., United Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Mission Committee, Bombay. Macnicol, Rev. N., d.litt.. United Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Mis- sion Committee, Poona. Malelu, Rev. John, American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, Bombay. Masoji, Rev. S., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Kolhapiu". McKenzie, Rev. J., United Free Chiu-ch of Scotland's Foreign Mission Com- mittee, Bombay. Modak, Rev. S. R., American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, Ahmadnagar. Nikambe, Rev. N. B., United Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Mission Committee, Bombay. Palmer, Rt. Rev. E. J., d.d., Bishop of Bombay, Church of England, Bombay. 56 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia Paxton, Miss J., Women's Foreign Mission of the United Free Chxirch of Scotland, Poona. Ramsey, Rev. W., Christian and Missionary Alliance, Bombay. Reeve, C. F., Poona and Indian Village Mission, Nasrapur. Schosser, Rev. A., Basel Evangehcal Missionary Society, Mangalore. Shillidy, Rev. J., d.d., Foreign Mission of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland, Surat. Sorabji, Miss Susie, Church Missionary Society, Poona. Steele, Rev. J. F., Foreign Mission of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland, Anand. Sutherland, Miss L. C, United Free Church of Scotland Women's Foreign Mission Committee, Bombay. Taylor, Rev. G. P., d.d., Foreign Mission of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland, Ahmadabad. Tilak, Rev. N. V., American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, Ahmadnagar. Thome, Rev. C. W., Church Missionary Society, Aurangabad. Wanless, W. J., m.d.. Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Miraj. WiUiamson, J. R., m.d.. United Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Mission Committee, Poona. Wilson, Rev. E. M., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., SangU. Wilson, Miss F. E., Zenana Bible and Medical Mission, Bombay. Youngson, Rev. J. W., d.d., Church of Scotland Foreign Mission Committee, Poona. JUBBULPORE CONFERENCE 67 JUBBULPORE CONFERENCE I. Occupation 1. Unoccupied Fields. The most pressing need is the more adequate occupation of the Native States as a whole, and particularly the Baghelkhand Agency and the greater part of Gwalior State. 2. Surveys. It is very desirable that a thorough, scientific survey be made of the whole mission field in this area. II. Evangelization 1. Aggressive Evangelism. More emphasis should be laid on aggressive evangelism, both by missionaries and by Indian agents, particularly with reference to the nearly 80,000 villages of our field. 2. Co-operation. With a view to more co-operation in evangelism, occasional united campaigns should be arranged in different centres. 3. Special Evangelistic Workers. Men of strong evangelistic gifts should be sought out and trained for the work of evangelization. 4. Reaching the Educated Classes. Special effort should be made to reach the educated classes. 5. Mohammedans. Special attention should be given to the evangelization of the nearly one million Mohammedans in the area, and where they are to be found in any considerable numbers, the Missions concerned should be urged to make special provision for this work by setting apart some person or persons to make a thorough study of the Mohammedan problem. 59 60 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia 6. Aborigines. Special efforts should be made to reach the many aborigines of this area because of their openness to Christian influence, and because of the danger of their becoming absorbed into the Hindu social system. 7. Correlation. The evangelistic work carried on by men should be more closely correlated with that carried on by women, and the evangelistic work should be more closely correlated with other forms of mission work. 8. Prayer. A season of united intercession for evangelization should be observed annually by the Missions of this field. 9. Cultivation of the Missionary Spirit. The missionary cause should be continually presented before our Anglo-Indian and Indian congregations. III. The Indian Church 1. Unity. There is among Indian Christian leaders a widespread desire for the development of one united Indian Church. 2. Self-support. We note with thankfulness that the Indian Church has a growing sense of the duty and privilege of self-support, and we recommend the systematic training of the Christian community in this particu- lar. We believe, moreover, that increased responsibility will call forth increased liberality. 3. Self-control. We recommend that Missions aim at a gradual withdrawal from the control of Indian congregations by devolving upon them the responsibility for the support of the Church and for the control of its affairs. IV. Indian Christian Leadership I. Need of Leaders. The enlisting and training of suitable clerical and lay workers for adequate Christian leadership in the Indian Church is an increasingly important and urgent need. JuBBULPORE Conference 61 2. Selection and Training. We recommend that all who are in contact with young people more seriously consider this need and be constantly watching for persons who seem to possess the God-given qualities essential to such leadership, and that they see that suitable provision be made for the training of such persons. 3. Helpful Agencies. In addition to the Church and the godly home, we commend the Sunday school, the young people's societies, the Young Men's Christian Association and the Young Women's Christian Asso- ciation, Bible and mission study classes, and good literature, as most helpful agencies in the discovery and training of such Christian leaders. V. The Training of Missionaries 1. Need of Training. While recognizing the Divine call as the primary qualification of a missionary, we urge the great importance of a more thorough training of missionaries at home to enable them to meet the changing conditions of the work on the jfield. We strongly urge that in addition to a full knowledge of the message to be con- veyed, every missionary should have as complete instruction as possible in the conditions and religions of the field and in methods of acquiring languages. 2. Language Schools. We strongly urge all Missions to support union language schools on the field, where new missionaries may be instructed in the vernaculars and in local social and religious conditions, and where they may receive training in methods of work. 3. Study by Missionaries. We recommend that every missionary be urged to realize the importance of continuous study. We also recommend that summer schools for advanced study be established in suitable hill stations. Facilities should be provided for missionaries to take further courses of study and training during furlough. 62 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia VI. Christian Education 1. Aims. Without obscuring the work of educational missions as a force for evangelization and for permeating non-Christian society with Christian ideas, great stress must be laid upon its function in building up the Christian community. 2. Education of Christians. With a view to making Christian education among Indian Christians more useful: — (1) In schools and colleges where Hindus and Mohammedans predominate special care should be taken that the interests of Christian students are not allowed to suffer. (2) More stress should be laid on well-considered industrial training as a means of producing an independent Christian community. 3. Religious Efficiency. Every effort should be made to create in all our educational institutions a strong Christian atmosphere. With a view to this the following are desirable : — (1) A stronger Christian staff. (2) More thorough religious and theological training of Christian teachers. (3) A more carefully devised and graded system of Bible teaching. (4) The gradual replacement of non-Christian by Christian teachers as soon as practicable. 4. Co-operation. With a view to promoting co-operation in educational work, the following are recommended: — (1) The Missionary Educational Union should be developed and every Mission should be urged to give it hearty support. (2) This Union should undertake a survey of the educational field. (3) Greater care should be taken by all Missions to avoid duplication of higher institutions and whenever possible union institutions should be developed. JuBBULPORE Conference 63 VII. Christian Literature 1. Lack of Literature in Hindi. There is urgent need in this Hindi-speaking area of an increased production of Christian literature in that language and of an improvement in its quality. 2. Discovering Needs and Planning to Meet Them. It is essential that the missionaries in this area outline a policy to discover the urgency of the need of particular books or classes of literature, and to lay plans for the production of this literature. 3. Christian Writers. We recommend that efforts be made, especially by managers of mission presses and by the Literature Committee of the Mid- India Missionary Association, to enlarge the number of Christian writers in the vernacular. 4. Dissemination of Literature. We recommend that missionaries and leaders in the Indian Christian community encourage the reading of Christian literature by making efforts to introduce periodicals and books throughout the Christian community. VIII. Co-operation 1. Full Observance of Comity. While thankful that the principle of comity is so generally observed within this area, we urge Missions to exercise all due care to secure the full observance of this principle in entering territory contiguous to other Missions or in which other Missions are already working, and also in the reception of members or in the employ- ment of agents from other Missions. We urge that prior to any action being taken by missionaries in such matters, efforts should be made to arrive at an understanding with those immediately concerned. 2. Practical Co-operation. We suggest that in all centres or districts where there is more than one Mission at work, these Missions should consider how far it is possible to unite on questions of education, of the training of 64 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia Indian agents, of other missionary agencies, and in the production and distribution of Christian literature. We suggest that these Missions appoint standing committees whose special concern would be the promotion of co-operative effort. 3. United Meetings. With a view to the promotion of the growth of the spiritual unity of the Christian Church, we urge all missionaries of the area to avail themselves of every opportunity of meeting for prayer and for mutual counsel on matters concerning the spread of Christ's kingdom in India and for cultivating mutual acquaintance and acquiring a fuller knowledge of and a deeper interest in one another's work. 4. Council. With a view to meeting the need of having a body organically related to the Missions of this area and in a position to represent their interests to the Edinburgh Conference Continuation Com- mittee, this Conference instructs its delegates to the National Conference at Calcutta to obtain information in consultation with it as to the most suitable method of attaining this end and to take steps to carry it into effect. We suggest conferring with the Mid-India Missionary Association as to the possibility of adjusting its constitution, if need be, to meet the requirements. IX. Medical Work 1. Increase of Workers. An increase to more than double the present number of medical missionaries is necessary so that the full effect and advantage of the medical agency upon the evangelization of the Mid-India area may be felt. 2. Staffing of Hospitals. The time has come when it should be recognized as a principle of missionary activity that every mission hospital should have at least two medical missionaries upon its staff, in order that every doctor may be free for evangelistic work, and especially to follow up the opportunities created by his medical work, and that dis- JuBBULPORE Conference 65 continuity of work consequent upon sickness and furloughs may be prevented. 3. Work Among Aborigines. In view of the fact that there is almost no medical help among the aborigines, who are so responsive to the Gospel, there should be a medical missionary located in the midst of every 75,000 of such people. 4. Anti-tjrphoid Inoculation. In view of the efficacy of anti-typhoid inoculation and the great interference with missionary work through the frequent occur- rence of typhoid fever among missionaries, we urge all missionaries to make full use of this means of preserving health. Conference Members Abbott, Rev. D. G., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Jubbulpore. Andersin, O., Evangelical National Missionary Society of Stockholm, Saugor. Ariel, Rev. W., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Jubbulpore. Backhouse, B. H., Friends' Foreign Mission Association, Itarsi. Brown, Rev. G. W., ph.d.. Foreign Christian Missionary Society, Jubbulpore. Buchanan, Rev. J., m.d.. Foreign Mission Committee of the Presbyterian Church in Canada, Amkhut, Bhabra P. O., via Dohad. Campbell, Rev. J. Fraser, d.d., Foreign Mission Committee of the Presbyterian Church in Canada, Rutlam. Campbell, Miss Katherine, Foreign Mission Committee of the Presbyterian Church in Canada, Neemuch. Chatterton, Rt. Rev. Eyre, d.d., Bishop of Nagpur, Church of England, Nagpur. Danielsson, Rev. A. G., d.d.. Evangelical National Missionary Society of Stockholm, Chhindwara, C. P. Deshpande, Rev. R. P., United Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Mission Committee, Nagpur. Dixon, Miss K., Friends' Foreign Mission Association, Hoshangabad. Franklin, Miss J., Foreign Christian Missionary Society, Jubbulpore. Fistler, Miss Delia, Friends' Foreign Missionary Society of Ohio Yearly Meet- ing, Nowgong. Gass, Rev. J., Foreign Mission of the German Evangelical Synod of North America, Raipur. Goetsch, Rev. F. A., Foreign Mission of the German Evangelical Synod of North America, Mahasamundra, Raipur District, C. P. 66 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia Grainger, Rev. O. J., Foreign Christian Missionary Society, Mungeli. Gregory, Rev. S. H., Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, Jubbulpore. Gus6, Rev. C. F., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Khandwa. Hall, Miss C. A., Church of England Zenana Missionary Society, Jubbulpore. Hansen, Rev. R., Kurku and Central Indian HiU Mission, Khudawandpur. Hensley, Rev. E. A., Church Missionary Society, Jubbulpore. Holland, Mrs. A. H., Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Jubbulpore. Kay, Rev. G. H., Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, Secretary of the Mid-India Missionary Association, Jubbulpore. Keay, Rev. F. E., Chiu-ch Missionary Society, Jubbulpore. Lindroth, Rev. C. J., EvangeHcal National Missionary Society of Stockholm, Chhindwara. Macdougall, Rev. W. C, Christian Woman's Board of Missions, Jubbulpore. Masihi, Y., Foreign Missionary Committee of the Presbyterian Church in Canada, Indore. McNeel, Rev. J., Foreign Mission Committee of the United Original Secession Church of Scotland, Seoni Chhapara. Modak, E. M., Church Missionary Society, Jubbulpore. Moyser, Rev. W., Christian and Missionary AUiance, Amraoti. Nottrott, Rev. K. W., Foreign Mission of the German EvangeHcal Synod of North America, Bisrampur. Oliver, Miss B. C, m.d., Foreign Mission Committee of the Presbyterian Church in Canada, Neemuch. Penner, Rev. P. W., Board of Foreign Missions of the General Conference of the Mennonites of North America, Janjgir. Philip, Rev. C. D., Representative Coimcil of the Episcopal Church in Scot- land, Nagpur. Rinman, Miss V., EvangeHcal National Missionary Society of Stockholm, Chhindwara. Rioch, Rev. D., Foreign Christian Missionary Society, Damoh. Robinson, J. L., m.b., ch.b.. Friends' Foreign Mission Association, Sohagpur. Russell, Rev. F. H., Foreign Mission Committee of the Presbyterian Church in Canada, Mhow. Ruthquist, Rev. J., EvangeHcal National Missionary Society of Stockholm, Amarwara. Sandberg, Miss L., EvangeHcal National Missionary Society of Stockholm, Saugor. Saimi, Rev. H. C, Foreign Christian Mission Society, Secretary Chattisgarh Missionary Association, Bilaspur. Shah, Rev. M. J., Foreign Christian Missionary Society, Harda. Sircar, B. C, Young Men's Christian Association, Giridih, Bengal. Southworth, Miss Effie, General Missionary Board of the Free Methodist Church of North America, Yeotmal. Taylor, Joseph, Friends' Foreign Mission Association, Hoshangabad. JuBBULPORE Conference 67 Taylor, Rev. J. T., Foreign Mission Committee of the Presbyterian Chxirch in Canada, Mhow. Taylor, Rev. J. T., General Missionary Board of the Free Methodist Church in North America, Yeotmal. Voss, A., Kurku and Central Indian HUl Mission, Chikalda. Wilson, Rev. W. A., d.d.. Foreign Mission Committee of the Presbyterian Chm-ch in Canada, Indore. Wishard, 0. P., Young Men's Christian Association, Jubbulpore. ALLAHABAD CONFERENCE ALLAHABAD CONFERENCE I. Occupation 1. Christian Community. This Conference notes with thanksgiving that the Indian Christian community in the United Provinces has doubled in the last decade. The increase has been mostly in three divisions in the north-west of the Provinces. Nearly all the converts are drawn from one of the depressed Hindu castes, living in villages. The missionary force, foreign and Indian, is wholly inadequate for the teaching and uplifting of these lowly people, to say nothing of reaching the sixteen millions of Hindus and Mohammedans living in these three divisions. 2. Mission Personnel. We find that in the six divisions in the south-east of the Prov- inces, with a population of more than thirty millions, there is a foreign missionary force of 83 men and 169 women, and an Indian force of 710 men and 788 women. In the Benares Division with a population of more than four millions, there is a foreign force of 10 men and 14 women, and an Indian force of 31 men and 81 women. Portions of North Behar, the aboriginal tribes in the South Gaya District, and the Santali aboriginal tribes in the Monghyr District and on the border of Nepal are practically unreached. 3. Survey. This Conference recommends that the above facts be made known more fully to the Churches in India and in Christian lands, and that a thorough survey of the mission field be under- taken as one of the means to awaken Christians in India and in other lands to a sense of the magnitude of the task before us and of the feebleness of the efforts thus far put forth to make Christ known to the people of these Provinces. 4. Deaf-Mutes. We find that for the 27,125 deaf-mutes in these Provinces there is no school or institution of any kind. 71 72 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia 5. The Blind. We find also that for the 105,722 blind of both eyes, living in these Provinces, there are only two institutions, one at Raj pur under mission auspices and the other at Allahabad under the Charitable Association. 6. Work for Defectives. We recommend that these facts be made known as widely as possible in the hope that Missionary Societies may include in their activities the teaching of children who are blind or deaf-mutes, and if this be not practicable, that Missionary Societies for reaching these children be established. II. Evangelization 1. Evangelistic Needs. This Conference recognizes the right of every person in India to such a hearing of the Gospel as will make possible an intelligent faith in Christ and an acceptance of Him as a personal Saviour. We therefore request: — (1) An adequate increase in the force of missionaries. (2) A large development of Indian workers of all grades. (3) The encouragement of the laity to assist in evangelizing the people. 2. Qualifications of Workers. We recognize that the chief element in successful evangelistic work is not so much the method employed as the personality and spiritual qualifications of the worker. 3. Primary Schools. In view of the evangelistic usefulness of village and mohalla schools, and of the present widespread demand and facilities for the extension of primary education in India, we urge that the use of such schools be made an increasingly prominent part of mis- sionary advance. 4. Seasons of Special Effort. In addition to ordinary methods we recommend that seasons of special effort be observed both among inquirers and those not yet acquainted with the Gospel. Allahabad Conference 73 5. What Constitutes Evangelization. We can recognize that tract of territory to have been evangel- ized only where the mass of the people have had the Gospel pre- sented to them in such manner, and for such time, as to have afforded an adequate opportunity for its intelligent comprehension and acceptance. 6. The Mass Movement a Passing Opportunity. In view of the present accessibility of the depressed classes and the aggressive activity of definitely anti christian agencies, more vigorous efforts be made to win these classes to Christ, before the passing of the opportunity. 7. More Missionaries Needed for the Mass Movement. We recommend to the various Mission Boards the urgent need of increasing the force of missionaries — men and women — for work in the mass movement. 8. Co-operation. We recognize the urgent need of co-operation among mis- sionaries working the same areas, to prevent overlapping, to main- tain discipline, and to make possible, where desirable and prac- ticable, the transfer of Church members from one Mission to another. 9. Leaders for Work Among the Depressed Classes. We emphasize the need of training the most promising converts from the depressed classes (men and women) to evangelize their own people, the training and employment of "chaudharis" (heads of village communities) as unpaid spiritual leaders, and the need of impressing on all Christians their duty to teach and to win their people to Christ. III. The Indian Church I. Devolving Responsibility. This Conference recognizes the desire on the part of the Indian Church for a larger share in the administration of its own affairs, and recommends that every reasonable effort be made to entrust 74 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia Indian leaders with greater responsibility and authority. One • result of this, it is believed, will be to stimulate self-support. 2. Indian Sentiment and Aspirations. In view of the present isolation of Indian Christians from the Indian non-Christian communities, we are of opinion that every effort should be made to identify ourselves with all that is good in the patriotic sentiment and aspirations of Indian peoples. 3. Spiritual Hospitality. In the case of members of a Church going to a place where there is no Church of that communion, but where another Mission has a congregation wdlling to receive him into fellowship during his stay there, we desire to encourage the practice of granting letters of commendation to spiritual fellowship, the membership of the person in his own Church not being thereby affected. This plan of extending "spiritual hospitality," as it has well been called, is applicable alike to European and to Indian Churches. 4. Self-support. While acknowledging very creditable progress towards self- support, we find there is need to put forth even more strenuous efforts in this direction. We would recommend : — (1) That the system of decreasing grants for pastoral support be more generally adopted, as being calculated to add to the sense of responsibility on the part of Indian congregations. (2) That Indian pastors, wherever advisable, throw them- selves wholly on the support of the Indian Church. Systematic giving and tithing are suggested as help- ful means towards securing self-support. 5. Provident Funds and Pensions. We recommend that a fuller provision be made for the security of Indian agents in mission employ, and for their old age by the introduction of the system of provident funds and pensions for teachers and workers in mission service. 6. Missionary Spirit. We would urge the supreme importance of doing everjrthing possible to increase the missionary spirit within the Indian Church. Allahabad Conference 75 7. Aspirations Toward Unity. The Conference notes with satisfaction the desire on the part of the leaders of the Indian Church to draw closer together than they are at the present time. IV. Indian Christian Leadership 1. Enlistment for Service. With a view to discovering aptitude for higher Christian service, heads of schools and colleges and pastors of Churches should en- deavour to engage the young people entrusted to their care in some form or forms of social and religious service, and should take every advantage of such means as missionary meetings and mission study classes to infuse and maintain the missionary spirit. 2. University Training. Where necessary, Missionary Societies should encourage and help young men who are desirous of being employed in direct Christian service to acquire a university training. 3. Recognition of Indian Leadership. There should be a full and free recognition of Indian leaders by giving them wider powers to initiate, organize and control the different branches of pastoral, educational and evangelistic work. 4. Encouragement of Lay Activity. All possible encouragement should be given to laymen to engage in Christian work by admitting them to church committees and mission councils and by seeking their help and co-operation in all forms of Christian work. V. The Training of Missionaries 1. Home Versus Field Training. This Conference is of opinion: — (1) That the schools for the training of missionaries in the home lands should include in their courses of instruction: — a. The general principles of phonetics, and philology. h. Indian history, religious and social customs. c. Business methods. , d. Hygiene appUcable to tropical climates. 76 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia (2) That a knowledge of the vernacular is best acquired in the mission field and should be combined with instruction in the religious thought of the country and the study of missionary problems and methods. (3) That the study of the classical languages, Sanskrit and Arabic, may with advantage be commenced at home. 2. Lucknow Language School. We welcome the establishment at Lucknow of the Language School, and consider that the number of students already in resi- dence justifies the intention of the Committee to continue the experiment for a second year. 3. Making the Language School Permanent. We would express the hope that after the two years of experi- mental work the School of Language may be established as a permanent institution, with the hearty support of all Missionary Societies working in the Urdu and Hindi language area. 4. Language Study for New Missionaries. The Conference urges home Boards to ensure the attendance of new missionaries at the Language School and to arrange that they arrive in India before the commencement of the session on November 1st. VI. Christian Education 1. The Spiritual Objective. This Conference recognizes the three following principal aims as the spiritual objective of mission colleges: — (1) The development of strong and devoted Christians. (2) The conversion of individual students. (3) The diffusion of Christian ideas as a preparation for the large influx that we believe is coming into the Christian Church. 2. Three Principles in College Evangelism. This Conference recommends that three principles should be adhered to in the evangelistic work in our colleges : — (1) Close personal contact should be maintained between the Christian staff and students. Christian wardens should Allahabad Conference 77 live in the hostels, and the proportion of students to members of the Christian staff should be not more than thirty to one. (2) Teaching should be concentrated on those aspects of the Christian faith that supply the corrective to the most antagonistic and harmful features of the Hindu and Mohammedan religions. (3) The help of men with the special gifts of the missioner should be enlisted, to try to bring to the point of deci- sion those who have heard the call of Christ. 3. Separation of Christian Boys. This Conference, recognizing the high standard attained in our Christian girls' schools where the girls are wholly separate from non-Christians, recommends a measure of such separation as desirable in the case of our Christian boys. This can best be secured by having all the Christian boys in a separate hostel, by massing them as far as possible in one section of a class, and, in the case of boys below the sixth class, by having them, where possible, taught entirely in the hostel. 4. Education of Village Christians. We invite the attention of the Missionary Educational Union to the necessity of making adequate provision for the education of village Christians on lines of wider general usefulness. 5. Securing Christian Teachers. While the proportion of Christian to non-Christian teachers varies in different schools and Missions, there is no question that the supply is not equal to the demand. This is partly accounted for by the small numbers of Christian students in these Provinces reading in the higher classes, and partly by financial conditions; and while the establishment of provident funds partially meets this latter diflSculty, the real need can best be met by keeping constantly before Christian boys and girls the ideal of service. 6. Support of Federative Educational Enterprises. We would urge that the Missionary Educational Union and the Teachers' Association for Girls' Schools be better supported by the various missionary bodies engaged in educational work. 78 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia 7. Normal School for Christian Teachers. This Conference refers the question of a normal school for Christian teachers to the Missionary Educational Union for deci- sion as to whether a separate Christian normal school should be established or whether the Societies should unite to found hostels in connection with the government schools. VII. Christian Literature 1. Hindi and Urdu. This Conference desires to direct attention to the great poverty of existing Hindi Christian literature, and to urge the necessity of steps being taken to enlarge and improve it. Urdu literature in the Roman character also greatly needs enlargement. 2. Christian Literature in English. We would also call attention to the urgent need of more English Christian literature specially suited to the ever-increasing number of English-reading non-Christian Indians. 3. Controversial Literature. Special attention should be directed to making controversial literature more generous and sympathetic in tone and to approach- ing non-Christians from the spiritual rather than from the polem- ical standpoint. 4. Enlisting Educated Indians as Writers. Special efforts should be made to enlist the more highly educated Indians in the production of vernacular Christian literature. 5. Collaboration. The opinion is expressed that there might be more collaboration between Indians and foreign missionaries in producing books. 6. Director of Vernacular Literature. It is recommended that a director of vernacular Christian literature be appointed to further the production and distribution of Christian literature, and that the North India Tract and Book Society be asked to initiate this scheme in the following way : — (1) The suitable person being selected, his Society should be asked to lend him for, say, five years (he still re- maining a missionary of his own Society). Allahabad Conference 79 (2) His salary and all expenses should be met by contribu- tions from the various Missionary Societies in the area. (3) The duties of the director should be not only authorship but also the ascertainment of special needs, the dis- covery of possible writers, and the endeavour to get them to write the needed books. 7. Detached Service for Short Periods. In the case of a missionary or a missionary worker being es- pecially fitted to produce an urgently needed book, his Society should be urged to grant him leave for a short period to carry out his task. 8. Distribution. Missionaries and all Christian workers should be urged to render every help they can in the distribution of Christian litera- ture. VIII. Co-operation I. Provincial Council. This Conference recommends: — (1) That a Provincial Council be formed in the United Provinces to take action in the following matters re- lating to all Missions working within this area: — a. To prepare a survey of the field. b. To co-operate with the Edinburgh Continuation Com- mittee. c. To facilitate co-operation in missionary policy and activity. (2) That this Council be constituted as follows: One repre- sentative chosen by each of the following Missions: — American Presbyterian Mission, Church Missionary Society, London Missionary Society, Methodist Epis- copal Mission, the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel and the Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society. These representatives shall co-opt additional members, both Indian and foreign, bringing the Council up to a total strength of fifteen members. 80 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia (3) That the Executive Committee of this Conference be requested to arrange for the appointment of the above six representatives. (4) That the Behar Missionary Union be asked to arrange for a similar Council to represent that territory to the Edinburgh Continuation Committee. 2. Missionary Conferences in Stations. We recommend the organization of missionary conferences in all stations where more than one Society is working, and that these conferences should provide for the adequate representation of the Indian Christian community. 3. Annual Station Meeting of All Workers. We favour the holding of an annual meeting of all mission work- ers in a station to frame a policy for the coming year, and to secure the correlation of all missionary activities undertaken by them. 4. United Evangelistic Efforts. We recommend that the various Missionary Societies working within given areas occasionally mass their forces for special united evangelistic effort. 5. United Summer Schools. We suggest that, wherever possible, united summer schools be held in suitable centres for the edification of our Indian agents, both men and women. 6. Transfer of Mission Agents. We strongly urge that in the case of an agent applying for em- ployment after service with another Mission, inquiry should always be made of the recognized authority of the Mission under which he has last served, and that no appointment be made solely upon such written recommendations as may be presented by the applicant. 7. Mutual Recognition of Discipline. We recommend that greater care should be taken to ensure that members under discipline in one Church be not received into another Church without consultation between the pastors of the Churches concerned. Allahabad Conference 81 IX. Medical \A/^ork 1. Definite Policy Needed. This Conference recommends that, in view of the extension of medical rehef on the part of Government, there should be a more definite policy adopted for our medical missions in order to relate this work to general mission work and policy. This is made necessary by the great advance in women's work and by the mass movements. 2. Specific Recommendations. In view of such developments we therefore recommend : — (1) An increase in the number of medical workers. (2) The modification of existing women's hospitals and medical institutions to bring about co-operation with, and to increase the efficiency of, zenana workers. (3) The better organizing of our medical work so as to co- ordinate it with the work of training village teachers and preachers, in order to bring medical mission work in closer touch with the mass movements. (4) That more medical mission work be attempted at large religious centres and melas (fairs). X. Women's Work 1. Strengthening of Missionary Staff of Schools. This Conference recommends that the missionary staff of middle and high schools be strengthened, in order to avoid gaps in the work when missionaries go on furlough. 2. Mission Study and Social Service. The evangelistic spirit should be fostered among the pupils in our girls' schools by organizing mission study classes, and by setting the pupils at work among servants' children and in Sunday schools. 3. More Missionaries. We recommend that a larger number of missionaries be sent out for evangelistic work, and that they be given the first year on the field for language study. 4. Status of Indian Women Workers. Indian women workers should be given positions of greater 82 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia responsibility, and an effort be made to give to those of marked spiritual ability and educational qualifications an equal status with that of the foreign missionary. 5. Correlation to Men's Work. The work of zenana missionaries should be correlated to the men's work, so that in families where the women are being taught the men may also be visited by a male missionary. 6. Joint Summer Schools. We recommend that union summer schools for women be held in connection with the union summer schools for men. 7. Medical Missionaries. We recommend that a larger number of medical missionaries be sent to strengthen the staff in existing hospitals, and that provision be made for establishing dispensaries in smaller centres. Conference Members Badley, Rev. B. T., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Lucknow. Beach, Miss C. M., Woman's Union Missionary Society of America, Cawnpore. Bimey, Mrs. Sara E., Church Missionary Society, Benares. Buck, Rev. P. M., d.d.. Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Epis- copal Church, Meerut. Caleb, E., Presbyterian Church, Allahabad. Chitambar, Rev. J. R., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Epis- copal Church, Lucknow. Clancy, Rev. Rockwell, d.d.. Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Muttra. Collier, Rev. A. E., Baptist Missionary Society, Monghyr. Core, Rev. L. A., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Bijnor. Crosthwaite, Rev. A., Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, Moradabad. Cutting, Rev. WiUiam, London Missionary Society, Benares, Dann, Rev. G. J., Baptist Missionary Society, Bankipore. Durrant, Rev. Canon H. B., Church Missionary Society, Agra. Edwin, Rev. S. J., Church Missionary Society, AUahabad. Eekhout, Miss R. A., Baptist Missionary Society (Zenana Mission), Agra. Fisher, Rev. B. H. P., Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, Cawnpore. Forman, Rev. J. N., d.d.. Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Mainpuri. Greaves, Rev. Edwin, London Missionary Society, Benares. Hinton, Rev. F. W., Church Missionary Society, Sikandra, Agra. Allahabad Conference 83 Hodge, Rev. J. Z., Regions Beyond Missionary Union, Motihari, Champaran. Holland, Rev. W. E. S., Church Missionary Society, Allahabad. Huntley, Rev. William, m.d., Edinburgh Medical Missionary Society, Agra. John, W. S., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Allahabad. Johnson, Rev. J. J., Church Missionary Society, Benares. Johnson, Miss M. E., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Saharanpur. Johnson-Smyth, Miss, Zenana Bible and Medical Mission, Ram Katora, Benares. Livermore, Miss M. A., Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Meth- odist Episcopal Church, Ghaziabad. Lucas, Rev. J. J., d.d.. Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Allahabad. Mansell, Rev. W. A., d.d., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Bareilly. Melling, Brigadier J., Salvation Army, Bareilly. Menzies, W. G., Christian Woman's Board of Missions, Rath. Mitchell, Rev. W. T., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Mainpuri. Moffat, E. M., Young Men's Christian Association, Allahabad. Mohun, B., Church of England, Allahabad. Mukerji, A. C, Secretary to the Municipality, Benares. Mukerji, Prof. N. C, Arthur Ewing Christian CoUege, Allahabad. Mukerji, N. K., North India Christian Tract and Book Society, Allahabad. Mylrea, Rev. C. G., Church Missionary Society, Lucknow. Price, Rev, F. B., ph.d.. Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Allahabad. Qalandar, Rev. J., Church Missionary Society, Fyzabad. Reed, Rev. J., Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, Lucknow. Robinson, Bishop J. W., d.d., Methodist Episcopal Church, Bombay. Robinson, Miss R. E., Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Lucknow. Roy, Prof. B. B., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Saharanpur. Shah, Rev. Ahmad, Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, Hamirpur. Sorabji, R. K., Barrister-at-Law, Church of England, Allahabad. Swezey, Miss Sarah, m.d.. Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Allahabad. Theobald, Rev. H. H., London Missionary Society, Mangari, via Babatpur. Treanor, Rev. W. V. K., Church Missionary Society, Azamgarh. Tubbs, Rev. N. H., Church Missionary Society, Agra. Warren, Rev. J. A. F., Church Missionary Society, Allahabad. Westcott, Rt. Rev. G. H., d.d.. Bishop of Lucknow, Church of England, Allahabad. Whitaker, Miss M., Zenana Bible and Medical Mission, Lucknow. 84 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia Visitors Horton, Rev. R. F., d.d., London Missionary Society, London. Micklem, N., Oxford, England. LAHORE CONFERENCE 85 LAHORE CONFERENCE I. Occupation 1. British Baluchistan, Sind, and Native States. While drawing attention to the still closed lands beyond the north-west frontier as a call to united prayer, this Conference would emphasize the great necessity of an immediate and large increase of foreign workers more fully to occupy large tracts of territory in British Baluchistan and Sind, and especially to enter the twenty-eight wholly untouched Native States of Rajputana and the Punjab. 2. The Mass Movement. The recent mass movement among the depressed classes con- stitutes the most urgent claim upon the Missionary Societies and the Indian Church for a great increase in the number of workers, not only to overtake the work of training these new converts, but also to extend fully this work at this present critical time when many non-Christian bodies are seizing this opportunity, and this urgent extension in no way calls for any reduction of our pres- ent educational and other activities, but for many reasons rather accentuates the need of them. 3. Relative Neglect of the Villages. This Conference calls attention to the relative neglect of the villages where the vast majority of the people are found, and in view of the ready response of the rural population to all forms of missionary activity, would strongly urge that this sphere of work be given more prominence in all plans of extension. 4. A Comprehensive Survey Needed. It is highly desirable that a comprehensive survey of this area be carried out by a representative committee, both in regard to existing missionary work, and in view of further ex- tension. 87 88 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia II. Evangelization 1. Growth of the Christian Community. We acknowledge with thankfulness to God the phenomenal growth of the Christian community in this area and recognize its unquestioned importance as the most promising evangeUzing agency. 2. Developing Sense of Responsibility. For the development of a sense of responsibility and of mis- sionary zeal on the part of this Christian community we rec- ommend that: — (1) Special care be given to the training of children. (2) More careful training in essentials be given to converts. (3) The value of the Sunday school and other agencies work- ing for the youth of the Church be emphasized. (4) Work among women be carried on pari passu with that among their men folk. (5) Greater emphasis be placed upon the necessity of the preacher being also a teacher. (6) The lay element in congregations be more fully utilized. (7) Workers (both Indian and foreign) be set apart as evan- gelists for specific work of extended itineration. (8) Indigenous methods be used to the greatest possible ex- tent, for example, the Gospel should be sung in verse and recited at melas. 3. Requirements for Baptism. On the question of requirements for baptism, we recommend that owing to wide diversity of practice in our Missionary Societies, a serious attempt be made to have greater uniformity of conditions required of candidates for baptism, the outlining of these conditions to be placed in the hands of a responsible committee, appointed by the Federal Council. 4. The Message to be Preached. Regarding the Evangel, resolved that we'preach Christ as the only Saviour of men, and that we proclaim the Bible as the Word of the living God inspired by the Holy Ghost. Lahore Conference 89 5. Accessibility of Certain Depressed Classes. This Conference views the proved accessibility of certain de- pressed classes and recognizes that the accessions to the Christian Church have been almost entirely from such castes where converts have come, not as individuals, but as families and even as whole sections of villages. For example, in the Sialkot District about two-thirds, namely, 37,000, of one particular caste have adopted Christianity. 6. Meeting the Mass Movement Situation. In %dew of these facts as well as of the strenuous efforts on the part of Hindus and Mohammedans to reclaim the depressed classes, this Conference recommends that: — (1) The present opportunity of reaching the masses be em- phasized as a critical one and that it be redeemed to the fullest extent. (2) Christian village communities be organized and that some familiar system be extensively used for discipline. (3) Great stress be laid on the necessity of all evangelistic workers making definite time and opportunity to tour the villages frequently in order to come into personal contact with the masses who are pressing into the Church. (4) A social survey of these classes be made by an expert appointed by the Federal Council. [With reference to the Federal Council, see under Co-operation.] III. The Indian Church 1. Freedom of Worship and Organization. Greater freedom in the forms of worship and organization, as demanded by Indian opinion, should be allowed to congregations. 2. Self-support. Considering the importance of self-support to the life of the Church and the hearty response met with where the subject has been adequately presented, a strong interdenominational com- mittee should be appointed to study the methods and to further the development of self-support. 90 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia 3. Withdrawal of Foreign Control. With a view to avoiding the perpetuation of such drawbacks as are involved in that relation of the foreign missionary to the congregation which is inevitable in its initial stages, such control should be lessened to the utmost degree possible so as to further a truly natural and healthy growth. In pursuance of the above principle, so far as ecclesiastical system allows, congregations, as soon as they are self-supporting, should be regarded as altogether self-governing units of the particular body to which they belong. IV. Indian Christian Leadership 1. Training and Placing Possible Leaders. This Conference, recognizing that leaders of the Christian forces are potentially existent in Christian schools and colleges for men and women, and in the congregational life of the country, recommends that all missionary bodies consider it a solemn duty laid on them to adopt a policy of training such material when found, and of welcoming it to positions of trust and responsi- bility, implying association in work rather than subordination. 2. Voluntary Lay Workers. All agencies touching the life of the Church should regard the raising up of bands of voluntary lay workers as of primary im- portance, and Indian Avorkers should keep this end definitely in view. V. The Training of Missionaries 1. Early Allocation of Intending Missionaries. In regard to the training of missionaries in the home countries this Conference recommends the allocating of intending mission- aries to their future fields and branches of service at as early a stage in their training as possible, in order that they may the sooner begin to specialize on their allotted sphere of work. 2. Preparation Best Secured at Home. The principle should be recognized that certain preparation can best be secured in the home countries, namely, that which applies to missionaries in general and also to all those going Lahore Conference 91 to a given country. The Conference would therefore urge that : — (1) All intending missionaries ought to have had practical experience in "personal work." (2) So far as is possible they should all undergo a course of training in the theory and practice of teaching, (3) All ought to be taught a clear system of book-keeping in view of the great likelihood that they will have to take part in administering mission funds and in keeping mission accounts. (4) A general study of the history of India and its religions should be made. 3. Language Schools. With regard to the training of missionaries on the field the Con- ference recommends that language schools for large language areas be founded so as to secure the better teaching of the vernaculars according to modern methods. These language schools should include in their curricula the teaching of the history, sociology and religions of the country, and also courses dealing with the actual thought and customs of the people. 4. Further Study of Local Vernaculars. Work in a language school must not supersede further study of local vernaculars in the case of those who will be employed in district work. The endeavour should be made to have this fur- ther instruction given as far as possible by well-qualified teachers, both Indian and foreign. The Conference further urges the formation of large inter-Mission examination boards for whole language areas. 5. Probationary Period. The Conference holds that a missionary's probationary period, during which he should not be placed in charge of any branch of work, ought to be not less than two years. Whenever possible it is desirable for missionaries to be associated with Indian workers of high qualifications and experience during a part of their probation- ary period. 92 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia VI. Christian Education 1. Elementary Education of Village Christians. One of the most pressing of educational problems is that of the primary education of the children of the Church. As a result of the rapid ingathering from the depressed classes, the percentage of illiteracy has greatly increased. The attitude of the Government is at present such with regard to the whole question of elementary education as to indicate the possibility of large advances in the direction of providing educational facilities for our village people. This Conference, therefore, urges upon the several Missions the formation of such plans for dealing with this problem as shall be broad enough to provide adequately for the great numbers that are being gathered into the Church; and would further suggest the great importance of carefully correlating such primary edu- cation with the whole scheme of government and missionary education. 2. Training of Christian Teachers. Our supply of Christian teachers is wholly inadequate. The Conference commends to the consideration of the Societies working in this area the possibility and desirability of co-operation in the work of training Christian teachers. 3. Staff and General Equipment of Mission Schools. As in the past few years great advance has been made by government and non-Christian colleges and schools, as to both staff and general equipment, missionary institutions, if they are to regain and maintain the lead in general efficiency that they at one time had, must make very special effort. As the importance of this is emphasized by the obvious desirability of providing for the youth of the Church such educational facilities as will secure their presence in our institutions, by the removal of all reasonable excuse for a resort to non-Christian schools and colleges, the Conference most strongly urges that the immense importance of this matter be brought before the Church in the West, that the urgency of the case may be recognized and the necessary funds and fully equipped teachers may be forthcoming to enable us to meet the peculiar situation of this time. In this connection the Conference also feels Lahore Conference 93 that, in order to attain the fullest efficiency, the number of teachers, foreign and Indian, engaged in our colleges and schools should be largely increased so that opportunities for personal work may be utilized by men who are not wholly absorbed in their educational duties. It is further recommended that mission schools and colleges be not multiplied more rapidly than they can be manned by Christian teachers, 4. A Central Committee on Missionary Education. In view of the rapidly changing conditions of the times, a necessity has arisen for a thorough examination of Christian educational policy and equipment within this area. The adoption of a distinctive educational policy should be no longer delayed, if provision is to be made for the accomplishment of the task before us. This Conference, therefore, recommends the formation of a Central Committee on Missionary Education, It is recommended that the work of calling such a body into existence and of outlining its duties be referred to the Federal Council, [With reference to the Federal Council, see under Co-operation,] VII. Christian Literature 1. A New Literature Needed. This Conference calls attention to the destitution in the sphere of literature owing to changes in conditions caused by the rapid ex- tension of education in India and by the expansion of the Church, leading to the necessity of creating a new literature to take the place of what has become obsolete, and to meet the requirements due to the reform movements and the rise of new forms of faith among both Hindus and Mohammedans, 2. Fresh Tasks for Book and Tract Societies. This Conference recommends that the Book and Tract Societies in Europe and America undertake anew the creation and publica- tion of literature in English and in the vernacular languages to meet the great destitution in this Empire. Special need is noted for a Uterature for women and children, for young boys and girls, also helps for Bible study and literature for the edification of the Church. 94 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia 3. Writers, Translators and Editors. Mission Boards and the directors of Tract and Book Societies should set apart a number of men and women to write or translate and edit this literature. It is suggested that by offering prizes for certain kinds of books and by granting bonuses to competent authors, much could be done to stimulate the production of good literature. 4. Encouragement of Christian Writers. The Conference recommends that special provision should be made to encourage Christian writers. It believes this can be done best by instituting fellowships in connection with the Chris- tian colleges and theological institutions. This would also provide for such writers special literary facilities as well as contact with the general intellectual situation of the country, and with the needs and problems of the Church. 5. Christian Reviews in English and in Urdu. In view of the vast increase of English education in India, and the existence of numerous forms of antichristian effort, organized especially during the last decade, and expressing themselves through English books and magazines, and in view of the fact that as yet there has been no adequate attempt to meet and answer construct- ively this literary opposition, therefore, this Conference strongly recommends the founding of a monthly Christian review in English for the whole of India. It further recommends that a similar magazine in Urdu be maintained, and that the effort to establish a magazine for women be highly commended. 6. Co-operation of Literature-producing Agencies. This Conference suggests that the cause of Christian literature would be greatly advanced by a closer co-operation of the existing Book and Tract Societies in India, and the directors and com- mittees of such Societies are urged to work towards the establish- ment of one strong literature society under the direction of one Board having its headquarters in India. 7. Distribution of Literature. This Conference respectfully urges the Mission Boards and Societies to consider the extreme importance of making the dis- Lahore Conference 95 tribution of the Scriptures and Christian books by sale and gift an integral part of their work. VIII. Co-operation 1. Federal Council. It is the opinion of the Conference that a Federal Council be formed for the territory covered by this Conference. (1) The powers of the Council shall be only advisory. (2) The composition of the Council and the nature of the duties assigned to it shall be determined by the members of the Conference appointed to the National Conference of the Continuation Committee to be held in Calcutta. (3) The Council shall appoint its own Executive Com- mittee and such other Committees as may be deemed advisable from time to time. (4) The Council shall draft a constitution in accordance with the general principles above laid down, which shall be adopted by them after having been submitted for criticism and suggestion to the various Missions con- cerned. (5) The Council shall be in correspondence with other simi- larly constituted Councils throughout India, and with the Edinburgh Continuation Committee. (6) The Federal Council shall attempt to lay down princi- ples of comity with regard to the delimitation of territory, the transfer of mission workers, persons under discipline and other similar matters and recommend their acceptance to the individual Missions. 2. Interim Committee. The following members of this Conference shall constitute an Interim Committee to carry these recommendations into effect: Rev. J. C. R. Ewing, d.d., Convener, Miss K. M. Bose, m.b., Lieut.-Col. W. C. Duce, Rev. J. C. Butcher, m.d.. Rev. R. Maxwell, S. K. Datta, m.b., Canon E. F. E. Wigram. 96 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia 3. Powers of Interim Committee. Until the Federal Council shall have been formed the Interim Committee shall be empowered by this Conference to act for this Council. It shall review the findings of this Conference, and take such steps as may be deemed advisable to carry into effect the recommendations contained therein, as well as deal with all matters relating to co-operation between Missions, such as the survey of the field, the occupation of unoccupied territory, the better distri- bution of our forces, joint action in any form of mission work, and all other matters of a similar nature. 4. The Holy Communion and the Spirit of Comity. This Conference desires to put upon record its thankful appre- ciation of the spirit of Christian love and co-operation that pre- vails among us ; at the same time it has to be recognized, with what- ever regret, that we belong to various branches of the Church of Christ which on certain questions of order and polity hold diver- gent views, and that in these circumstances it is our duty to avoid everything that tends to make obvious and thus to accentuate our differences. It is therefore resolved that in the judgment of this Conference it is, for the present, advisable for us to refrain from considering that the absence of the observance of the Sacra- ment of the Holy Communion at interdenominational gatherings implies a lack of the spirit of unity. IX. Medical Work 1. Place of Medical Missions. Medical missions are an integral and essential part of the message of Christ to this land, and in some cases, as in the trans- frontier unopened lands, are the most effective evangelistic agency at present available. 2. Mission Versus Government Medical Work. While it is recognized that Government is doing excellent work in endeavouring to supply medical relief to both city and rural populations, the question .as to whether such supply is adequate or not in any particular area cannot be regarded as the only deter- mining factor in the establishing and maintaining of medical missions as a direct means of evangelization: the withdrawal or Lahore Conference 97 weakening of medical mission work, from whatever cause, cannot but weaken the effective appeal of the Gospel to the people of this land, both men and women. 3. Co-operation in Medical Instruction. The co-operation of the various mission bodies is urgently re- quired in the training of Indian Christian men and women for the higher grades of medical mission service, and attention is directed to the work and claims of the Women's Christian Medical College in Ludhiana, an interdenominational institution already founded in this Province to serve all Missions and appealing to all for support. 4. Opportunities for Christian Training. A subsidiary but invaluable element in the work of medical missions is the part they play in the building up of the Indian Church by supplying a training ground of Christian character and service. 5. Instruction Regarding Health and Sanitation. In view of the considerable, and apparently increasing, incidence of tuberculosis in the rising generation, especially of the school and college class, it is incumbent upon all Missions to give such instruction and practical training in their institutions regarding the laws of health, of personal and domestic hygiene, and of sanitation, as shall be of use not only to the Christian community but also, through it, to its non-Christian environment. 6. Protection Against Typhoid and Smallpox. All missionaries coming to India should be protected against enteric fever by inoculation and against smallpox by revaccination. X. Women's Work (Not Discussed) XI. European and Domiciled Communities I. The Domiciled Community. This Conference much regrets the failure hitherto of the Chris- tian Church (non-Roman) in India sufficiently to recognize the importance as an element of the Church, of the domiciled com- 98 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia munity which by its constitution has special qualifications for interpreting the message of the Gospel to the East and which experience shows contains valuable material, and the Conference recommends that special attention be given to the consideration of methods by which this community may be drawn into the work of the Church much more systematically and to a greater extent than at present. 2. Help and Interest of British Residents. This Conference desires to place on record the deep appreciation of the valuable help rendered to the cause of Christian Missions by the British community in India, and recommends that to a still greater extent the practical help and interest of British resi- dents be secured, as, for example, by inviting officials and others to missionary functions, by enlisting Churches and individuals to do practical mission work, and by holding from time to time joint services for the European and Indian congregations of the same communion. 3. Further Consideration Urged. This important subject should receive special attention from the National Federal Council for India, provision for which it is hoped may be the outcome of the Calcutta National Continuation Committee Conference. Conference Members Aitken, Miss A. S., Zenana Bible and Medical Mission, Kasur. Ali Bakhsh, Rev. Canon J., Church Missionary Society, Gojra. Anderson, Rev. W. B., Board of Foreign Missions of the United Presbyterian Church of North jAmerica, Gujranwala. Bose, Miss K. M,, m.b., cm.. Church of England Zenana Missionary Society, Asrapur-Atari. Brown, Miss E. M., m.d., Women's Christian Medical College, Ludhiana. Butcher, Rev. J. C, m.d.. Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Epis- copal Church, Lahore. Chatterjee, Rev. K. C, d.d., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the United States of America, Hoshiarpur. Church, W. H. L., British and Foreign Bible Society, Lahore. Cooke, Deaconess Mary, Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, Delhi. Lahore Conference 99 Datta, D. N. P., m.d., Civil Surgeon, Presbyterian Church, Jhelum. Datta, S. K., m.b., ch.b., Forman Christian College, Lahore. Dina Nath, K. N., m.d., National Missionary Society of India, Okara. Duce, Lieut.-Col. W. C, Salvation Army, Lahore. Ewing, Rev. J. C. R., d.d., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Lahore, Fleming, Rev. D. J., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Lahore. Ganpat Lai Misra, Pandit, District Magistrate, Church of England, Bharatpur. Gough, Rev. C. M., Church Missionary Society, Clarkabad. Greenfield, Miss N. R., Ludhiana Zenana and Medical Mission, Ludhiana. Griswold, Rev. H. D., ph.d.. Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Lahore. Guilford, Rev. E., Church Missionary Society, Tarn Taran. Haslam, Rev. R. H. A., Missionary Society of the Church of England in Canada, Kangra. Hill, Miss K. A., Board of Foreign Missions of the United Presbyterian Church of North America, Sangla Hill. Ihsan Ullah, The Venerable Archdeacon, Church Missionary Society, Toba Tek Singh. Jackson, Miss M. E., Church of England Zenana Missionary Society, Peshawar. Keislar, Rev. M., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Phalera. Lai, Rev. J. W., Baptist Missionary Society, Delhi. Lankester, A. C, m.d., Church Missionary Society, Peshawar. Lefroy, Rt. Rev. G. A., d.d., Bishop of Lahore, Metropolitan-designate, Church of England, Lahore. McLeish, Rev. A., United Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Mission Com- mittee, Beawar. Maxwell, Rev. R., Board of Foreign Missions of the United Presbyterian Church of North America, Gujranwala. Morris, Miss E., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Saharanpur. Nathan, Miss E. A., Zenana Bible and Medical Mission, Lahore. Norwood, Rev. W. S., Central Asian Pioneer Mission, Abbottabad. Paterson, Miss R., Women's Foreign Mission of the United Free Church of Scotland, Ajmer. Porteous, W. J., m.b.. Foreign Missions Committee of the Presbyterian Church of New Zealand, Jagadhri. Potter, Rev. J. G., Baptist Missionary Society, Simla, Ransom, Rev. A. J., Board of Foreign Missions of the Associate Reformed SjTiod of the South, Montgomery. Rudra, Principal S. K., Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, Delhi. Samuel, B., Board of Foreign Missions of the United Presbyterian Church of North America, Rawalpindi. 100 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia Scott, Rev. W., Church of Scotland Foreign Mission Committee, Daeka. Siraj-ud-din, Prof. R., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Lahore. Talib-ud-din, Rev., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Lahore. Taylor, H. F. L., m.d., cm., d.p.h., Chiu-ch of Scotland Foreign Mission Com- mittee, Jalalpur, Jatan. Theobald, Miss A., Baptist Missionary Society (Zenana Mission), Bhiwani. Turner, G. D., Young Men's Christian Association, Lahore. Tyndale-Biscoe, Rev. C. E., Church Missionary Society, Srinagar. Velte, Rev. H. C, Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Saharanpur. Wherry, Rev. E. M., d.d., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Chiu-ch in the U. S. A., Ludhiana. Wigram, Rev. Canon E. F. E., Church Missionary Society, Lahore. Young, Rev. C. B., Baptist Missionary Society, Delhi. CALCUTTA CONFERENCE 101 CALCUTTA CONFERENCE I. Occupation 1. Unreached Areas. This Conference draws attention to the large number of self- contained areas which remain practically untouched by Christian influence and activity. There are 159 thanas* and police circles without a single Christian — or an aggregate of massed populations with a total of nineteen millions. As regards Protestant Christian workers, none have been reported from more than forty sub- divisions— showing an aggregate of unworked areas with a popu- lation of nine and one-half millions. 2. The Unit of Occupation. This Conference finds that the distribution of Christians and of Christian workers is such that it will be wise in the future to make the sub-division of an administrative district, rather than the district itself, the unit of occupation. Sub-divisions have an average population of over 500,000 with an area of 500 to 700 square miles, and thanas an average population of about 100,000. No district should be reckoned as "occupied" which has not a missionary, Indian or European, with a staff of workers, in each sub-division. For effective occupation there should be sub-sta- tions and continuous organized work in each thana of the sub- division. 3. Survey Called For. This Conference finds that there is urgent need for a thorough and scientific survey of the missionary occupation of this field, setting forth the extent to which the various parts of the field are now occupied, and not overlooking the work of Roman Catholic Missions. The survey should indicate among other things : — (1) The utter inadequacy of the present force. (2) Particular fields and classes which have been neglected. * A thana is the largest administrative area under the sub-division and is controlled by a Bub-inspector of police. Within the thana are usually several other circles or groups of villages. 103 104 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia (3) The work being done for women. (4) Medical work. (5) The extent to which the Indian Church is engaged in evangelistic effort. 4. Use of Survey Results. This Conference thinks that the results of the survey should be communicated, not only to the home Boards with a view to re- inforcements, but also to missionaries on the field, to the leaders of the Indian Church and to the several Provincial Governments. Missionaries and Indian Church leaders should be invited to make suggestions as to any desirable and possible redistribution of forces. 5. Periodical Review of the Field. This Conference thinks that the survey should be so con- ducted and its results so presented as to facilitate a periodical review of the progress made in the evangelization of the field. 6. Expediting the Survey. The Committee to be appointed to take action upon the findings of this Conference should be entrusted with the task of arranging for the proposed survey as speedily as possible. 7. Expansion at Expense of Retrenchment. This Conference does not recommend expansion, if mission work now being done is thereby curtailed. II. Evangelization 1. The Spirit of Evangelism. There is urgent need for the development in every possible way of the true spirit of evangelism in all departments of Church and of missionary activity. 2. Personal Work for Individuals. While the old emphasis laid upon village and bazaar preaching must be fully maintained, there is growing need to stimulate and foster personal work on the part of individuals for individuals in home, public and student life, and in all forms of evangelistic effort. Calcutta Conference 105 3. Association of Indian Workers with Missionaries. While the chief emphasis in mission work must be placed on the teaching, training and inspiring of the members of the Indian Church to take their part in the various spheres of Christian activity, an integral part of such training must be the association of such members with the missionaries themselves in active, personal, evangelistic work, on the pattern given to us by our Lord with His disciples. 4. La3dng Greater Responsibility on Indian Women. The time has come when greater responsibility may wisely and safely be laid upon Indian women in the evangelization of this area. 5. Joint Evangelistic Campaigns. In view of the impressive success of such methods in Japan, campaigns involving combined and concentrated effort might well be inaugurated, under God's guidance, for the conversion of non- Christians, and such campaigns, if entered upon, must be preceded by the most intense preparation, and must be followed by the careful conservation of results. 6. Discovery of Workers Having the Evangelistic Gift. Earnest efforts should be made to discover Christian workers who possess in a marked degree the spiritual gift of winning men to immediate and fruitful decision, and such men should be set apart, so far as practicable, to serve all Societies in this area. III. The Indian Church 1. Development of One Nation-wide Church. No marked tendency on the part of the mass of Indian Chris- tians towards the development of one national Church has been observed. Some, however, of the educated members of the Indian Christian community deprecate denominationalism and desire a united Church. 2. Self-support. This Conference recognizes that advance is gradually being made in many quarters towards self-support by Indian Churches, and 106 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia it is of opinion that much more can and ought to be done in this direction. 3. Stimulating the Spirit of Independence. This Conference finds that some Missions are gradually with- drawing financial aid from the Indian Churches, with a view to stimulating the spirit of independence, and it strongly recommends that all available means should be used to foster self-support and self -propagation. 4. Cessation of Foreign Control. This Conference recommends that the members of the Indian Churches be encouraged to take up in an increasing measure the responsibility of managing their own Church affairs, and that Missionary Societies should, whenever possible, cease to exercise control, while affording unremitting encouragement through sym- pathetic counsel. 5. Cultivating the Missionary Spirit. This Conference is of opinion that the Indian Churches should be more fully urged to realize their great responsibility in the matter of the evangelization of their fellow-countrymen, and to cultivate the missionary spirit which is born of a consuming desire to win souls for Christ. IV. Indian Christian Leadership I. The Calling Forth of Indian Leaders. This Conference recognizes that the calling forth of Indian Christian leaders is one of the most urgent tasks in the missionary campaign at the present time. While prayer is an essential condition for the attainment of this end, the following means are suggested as helps : — (1) Boys and girls should be trained early to hold positions of responsibility. (2) Foreign missionaries, Indian pastors and workers and members of the Church generally should be urged to throw all possible responsibility on young men and young women, thus seeking to discharge ever-increas- ing tasks by working through' their young people. Calcutta Conference 107 (3) Posts of responsibility — evangelistic, educational and literary — in the Church in India should be assigned to Indians and Europeans on the basis of personal qualifications without distinction of race. (4) In connection with mass movements the latent leader- ship of the village headman, or the panchayat,* should be utilized for Christian leadership where possible. 2. Personal Evangelism by all Christians. This Conference expresses the conviction that the largest results of evangelization can be obtained only when all Christians recognize their obligation to carry the Gospel to their own non-Christian neighbours, and notes with thanksgiving the growing sense of responsibility for personal work shown by Christian school and college students and by laymen and laywomen generally. V. The Training of Missionaries 1. More Specialized Training for Missionary Candidates. There is need of more complete and more highly specialized training at home of candidates for mission work, notal^ly in sub- jects relating to the people, the history and the religions of India. 2. Language School for the Bengali Area. There is need for an interdenominational language school for missionaries located in an area where Bengali is spoken, for the study of the Bengali language and also of the history and religions of the area. Provision should be made, if possible, for the training of women as well as of men in this school. This Conference recommends that such a school be opened in November, 1913. 3. Temporary Committee Named. This Conference suggests that the Temporary Committee be asked to make arrangements for the establishment of such a school; that this be done by a Committee consisting of the Revs. W. G. Brockway, J. M. B. Duncan, R. Gee, R. F. Pearce, W. S. Page, Miss A. Ewing and Prof. S. C. Mukerji; and that this Committee be instructed to confer with the authorities of Serampore College * The panchayat is a small council of villagers which settles all matters affecting the wel- fare of the village. 108 Continuation Committee Conferences m Asia with a view to the consideration of the possibilities of opening the language school at Serampore. 4. New Missionaries and the Language School. This Conference urges all denominations and Societies appoint- ing missionaries for Bengali work to send them to this language school. VI. Christian Education 1. Aim of Christian Education. It is the general feeling of this Conference that the primary aim of missionary education with regard to non-Christians should be the presentation of Christ to them with the object of individual conversion; but some prefer to express the aim more compre- hensively as the presentation and development of the highest ideals of Christian life and character by means of Christian educa- tion. 2. Religious Instruction and the Spirit of Service. This Conference recommends that in schools religious instruc- tion should be given to Christians and non-Christians separately. In colleges it may be given to both together, provided that in addition Christian students get separate religious instruction. In view of the growing tendency among students towards a more elaborate and costly manner of living, every effort should be made to discourage extravagance in food and dress and to inculcate simplicity and economy. The spirit of service should be carefully cultivated throughout the whole school life. 3. Cultivating the Missionary Spirit. This Conference feels that Christian boys and girls should be inspired with the desire of helping forward the evangelization of their country. Some organization should be established, in every high school at least, to enable young people to do this. 4. Financial Aid to Needy Pupils. This Conference is strongly of opinion that Missions should aid Christian boys and girls to prosecute their studies in high schools only when it is quite clear that the parents or guardians of the child are unable to pay full fees and that the child has the capacity to Calcutta Conference 109 profit by a high school education. When assistance is given by a Mission, the child should be taught that gratitude demands that some return be made for the support and education provided. 5. Special Aim in Educating Christian Girls. This Conference expresses the opinion that the special aim of the education of Christian girls is to build up a Christian character and to train the girls for their future home life. 6. Practical Training for Home Duties. This Conference feels that undue emphasis has been laid upon the literary side of education for girls, especially in primary schools, to the neglect of domestic arts. As the due performance of home duties is an essential part of a woman's life, in Christian primary schools such subjects as cooking, washing, nursing and house- wifery might form part of the curriculum. This will not be altogether possible in high schools, but in them due emphasis should be laid on the proper doing of household duties as a neces- sary feature in the ideal of womanly character. Provision for such instruction as is possible should be made. 7. Domestic Science Courses and Government Grants. This Conference feels sure that if a scheme for the instruction of girls in domestic duties in all grades of education were prepared and presented to the local Government unitedly by all Missions in their respective areas, such a scheme would meet with sympathy and aid. 8. Efficiency and Character in Teachers. This Conference would urge that every effort be put forth to make educational institutions thoroughly efficient. As an aid to this, teachers should be encouraged to undergo training. In making new appointments, other things being equal, a trained teacher is to be preferred to an untrained one. In making choice of persons to be sent for training, personal character, religious and moral, should be a prominent factor. It is felt to be highly desirable that for primary school teachers, training should be in missionary institutions. In this matter, co-operation between Missions is feasible and desirable. 110 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia 9. Christian Teachers for Christian Schools. This Conference feels that, where possible, it is most desirable that only Christian teachers should be employed in mission schools. Considering the financial and other difficulties, the increased pro- portion of Christian teachers to non-Christian in boys' schools seems to this Conference satisfactory. Girls' schools are almost entirely staffed with Christian teachers. 10. Central Committee on Missionary Education. This Conference cordially approves the establishment of a Central Committee on Missionary Education, indications of support by their Societies being given by various members. The functions of this Committee should include the obtaining and circulation of information on educational matters; the survey of the whole field; the indication of places where there is a waste of effort from overlapping, and where there seem to be promising openings for expansion; the formulation of a common educational policy for all Missions in this area; the making of representations to Government; and the arranging of occasional interchanges among members of the various teaching staffs. Its work should be consultative and advisory, and in no sense legislative or manda- tory. VII. Christian Literature 1. Inadequate Supply of Christian Literature. This Conference finds that there is a very inadequate supply of Christian literature in this area for both Christians and non- Christians in both English and the vernaculars, and that, in view of the present rapid spread of education in this area, it regards it as of the utmost importance that adequate plans be formed and carried out for the remedying of this most serious defect. 2. Guiding and Encouraging Writers. This Conference therefore urges that men and women, both Indian and European, who are capable of writing should be guided and encouraged in the production of literature. 3. Release of Gifted Writers for Literary Work. Since it is only those who have had considerable experience in Christian work in this country, and whose daily duty brings them Calcutta Conference 111 into closest touch with individual souls, who can produce the best literature, this Conference urges that arrangements be made whereby individuals of real capacity, both Indian and European, be set free to devote a portion of their time to literary work. 4. Methods of Publication and Circulation of Literature. This Conference recognizes that all that is being done at present in Bengal in the way of publishing and circulating Christian literature is altogether incommensurate with both the opportunity and the need; that fresh methods must be thought out, and much more money provided for purposes of publication; and that mission workers must be stirred to a far keener consciousness of the duty that lies upon them to further the sale of Christian literature by means of book-stalls and of various forms of personal effort. 5. Further Investigation Requested. This Conference requests that in consideration of the serious situation disclosed in the above findings, the Committee being organized to carry out the findings of this Conference appoint a representative committee to investigate this problem in all its bearings, and to communicate with other such committees with a view to the solution of the whole problem. VIII. Co-operation 1. A Representative Council for North-east India. This Conference resolves to take steps for the formation of a Representative Council of Christian Missions for North-east India. 2. Area Represented. Subject to such rearrangement as may be suggested by any National Council that may come into existence, or may be mutually agreed upon, the area represented in the Council shall be Bengal, Assam, Independent Sikkim, Orissa and Chota Nagpur. 3. Objects of the Council. The principal objects of the Council shall be as follows: — (1) To be a means of communication with similarly con- stituted councils in other Provinces, with the National 112 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia Council, in the event of such a Council being formed, and with the Continuation Committee of the World Missionary Conference. (2) To promote the spirit of unity and co-operation among Missions, more especially along the following lines: — The completion of the survey of the JSield; the prepara- tion of a statement of the principles of missionary comity to be presented to the Missions for acceptance; the promotion of co-operation in missionary education under such aspects as the training of teachers, elemen- tary and secondary; higher Christian education; the- ological training; the preparation of Christian litera- ture; the formation of a language school for missionaries, and all other matters in which joint action is desirable in the opinion of this Conference. 4. Membership of the Council. This Council shall consist of representatives appointed by the Missions, together with co-opted members to the extent of fifty per cent, of the members thus elected. 5. Appointment of Special Committees. For the furtherance of the above objects this Council may appoint committees for special purposes or special areas, and these need not be composed entirely of members of the Council. 6. Meeting the Financial Needs of the Council. This Conference recommends that in view of the urgent im- portance of carrying the above proposals into effect, home Societies be approached through local secretaries with the request that they should allocate funds proportionate to their represen- tation on the field, to enable the financial needs to be met. 7. Appointment of a Temporary Committee. This Conference resolves that a Temporary Committee be appointed to bring the Council into existence, that this Com- mittee be constituted as follows, with power to add to their num- ber; that the Rev. Herbert Anderson be Convener and that all Calcutta Conference 113 the findings of this Conference which call for action be referred to this Committee: — Rev. H. Anderson, Convener, Rev. R. Gee, Prof. J. R. Banerjea, Rev. G. H. Hamlen, Rev. Canon A. N. Banerjee, Rev. F. W. Harding, Rev. Canon E. F. Brown, Rev. G. Howells, ph.d.. Rev. W. G. Brockway, Rev. J. Macrae, E. C. Carter, Rev. D. H. Manley, The Bishop of Chota Nagpur, Prof. S. C. Mukerji, Rev. J. Culshaw, Rev. G. W. Olver, Rev. B. Das, Miss E. G. Sandys, Rev. J. M. B. Duncan, Rev. E. T. Sandys, Miss A. Ewing, Rev. J. Watt, d.d., Rev. J. C. Evans, Rev. P. Wagner, Rev. J. A. Graham, d.d.. Rev. A. W. Young. 8. Co-operation in Teacher Training and in Higher Education. This Conference recommends that the particular attention of the temporary Committee and of the Council be directed to considering the feasibility of co-operation on interdenominational lines in the training of elementary teachers at Krishnagar, in the training of secondary teachers at Bhawanipore, in higher Christian education in connection with the Scottish Churches College, and in theo- logical training at Serampore. 9. Prayer for Unity. The members of this Conference resolve to pray daily to God to give true unity to all His followers on the basis of truth and love, and to encourage others to pray for the same great end. IX. Medical Work I. Large Scope for Medical Work. This Conference finds that there is scope for much medical work by missionaries in this area in addition to the efforts of Government and of private practitioners which reach only a fraction of the population. Rural Bengal and Assam and Orissa, because of their many infected areas, and the prevalence of disease, form one of the most needy parts of the world for such work. 114 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia 2. Effectiveness of Medical Missions. Medical missions form a magnificent avenue of approach to the minds and hearts especially of the educated people who are above the age of attending school or college, and of the great mass of the people who are untouched by education at all. In the peculiar circumstances of the Hindu and Mohammedan peoples of this area, it has been found that medical missions to women are eminently effective. 3. Educating the People in Sanitation. The medical missionary and his trained workers are able to be a very effective agency in educating the people in sanitation. 4. Indian Medical Evangelists. This Conference recommends that more use be made of Indian medical evangelists in view of the large opportunities open to them. Such men are trained close to the medical missionary at his hospital from the age, say, of eighteen to twenty-one, work along with him, and thus secure his continuous personal influence at an age when young men are apt to drift out of sympathy with Christianity. After the age of twenty-one or twenty-two they receive a theo- logical training, while still engaged in the active work of the medical mission. Similar plans might be followed with advan- tage in the case of women as dispensers or nurses. Conference Members Anderson, Rev. H., Baptist Missionary Society, Calcutta. Banerjea, Prof . J. R., Vice-principal of the Metropolitan Institution, Calcutta. Banerjee, N. K., Calcutta. Bentley, Miss M., Young Women's Christian Association, Calcutta. Biswas, Miss, Women's Foreign Mission of the United Free Church of Scotland, Calcutta. Blair, Miss K. A., Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Tamluk. Bodding, Rev. P. O., Santal Mission of the Northern Churches, Dumka. Brockway, Rev. W. G., London Missionary Society, Calcutta. Brown, Rev. Canon E. F., Oxford Mission to Calcutta, Calcutta. Brown, Rev. J. H., London Missionary Society, Kaurapukur. Campbell, Rev. A., d.d., United Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Mission Committee, Pokhuria, Manbhum District. Carey, Rev. W., Baptist Missionary Society, Barisal. Carter, E. C, Young Men's Christian Association, Calcutta. Calcutta Conference 115 Choudhury, I. C, Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, Calcutta. Copleston, Most Rev. R. S., d.d., Bishop of Calcutta, Metropolitan, Church of England, Calcutta. Cornaby, Miss C, Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, Barrackpore. Culshaw, Rev. J., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Chui-ch, DarjeeUng. Das, Rev. B., Baptist Missionary Society, Cuttack. Doss, Rev. N. L., London Missionary Society, Calcutta. Duncan, Rev. H. C, Church of Scotland Foreign Mission Committee, Darjeeling. Duncan, Rev. J. M. B., Scottish Churches Mission, Calcutta. Dyson, Miss E. M., Baptist Missionary Society (Zenana Mission), Calcutta. Evans, Rev. J. C, Welsh Calvinistic Methodists' Foreign Missions, Shillong. Ewing, Miss A., Baptist Missionary Society (Zenana Mission), Calcutta, Farquhar, J. N., Young Men's Christian Association, Calcutta. Forrester, Rev. J. C, Dublin University Mission to Chota Nagpur, Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, Hazaribagh. Gee, Rev. R., Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, Calcutta. Goldsack, Rev. W., Baptist Missionary Society, Jessore. Graham, Rev. J. A., d.d., c.i.e.. Church of Scotland Foreign Mission Com- mittee, Kalimpong. Hamlen, Rev. G. H., American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Balasore. Harding, Rev. F. W., American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Tura, Assam, Howells, Rev. G., ph.d.. Baptist Missionary Society, Serampore. Jones, Rev. J. Pengwern, Welsh Calvinistic Methodists' Foreign Missions, Maulvi Bazar, Sylhet Assam. Logsdail, Rev. A., Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, Chaibasa. MacDonald, Mrs. K. S., Women's Foreign Mission of the United Free Church of Scotland, Hooghly. Macrae, Rev. J., United Free Church of Scotland, Calcutta. Manley, Rev. D. H., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Calcutta. McClelland, Rev. T. J., Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, Calcutta. Mead, Rev. C. S., m.d., South Australian Baptist Missionary Society, Orakandi, Faridpur. Morison, Robert, m.d., f.r.c.s.. Foreign Missions Committee of the Presby- terian Church of England, Rajshahi. Muir, Rev. E., m.d.. United Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Mission Committee, Kalna. Mukerji, Prof. S. C, Serampore College, Serampore. Nag, Rev. B. A., Baptist Missionary Society, Calcutta, Norledge, Rev. T. W., Baptist Missionary Society, Calcutta. Owen, Rev. E. H., Scandinavian Alliance Mission, Lachung, Sikkim. Page, Rev. W. S., Baptist Missionary Society, Serampore. Pearce, Rev. R. F., Church Missionary Society, Calcutta. 116 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia Phailbus, Miss Rose, Church of England Zenana Missionary Society, Krishnagar. Pradhan, Rev. G. P., Church of Scotland Foreign Mission Committee, Darjeeling. Rai Bhijun, Rev., Welsh Calvinistic Methodists' Foreign Missions, Shillong. Robinson, Miss L. J., London Missionary Society, Calcutta. Sandys, Miss Emily G., Church of England Zenana Missionary Society, Mankur. Sandys, Rev. E. T., Chm-ch Missionary Society, Calcutta. Scott, The Hon. Mary H., Church of Scotland Women's Association for Foreign Missions, Kalimpong. Singh, Rev. P. L., Dublin University Mission to Chota Nagpur, Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, Hazaribagh. Sister Mary Victoria, Community of St. John the Baptist, Calcutta, Urquhart, Rev. W. S., Scottish Churches Mission, Calcutta. Wagner, Rev. P., German Evangelical Lutheran (Gossner's) Mission, Purulia. Watt, Rev. J., d.d., Scottish Churches Mission, Calcutta. Westcott, Rt. Rev. Foss, d.d.. Bishop of Chota Nagpur, Church of England, Ranchi. Young, Rev. A. W., British and Foreign Bible Society, Calcutta. Visitors Gladding, Mrs. T. S., National Board of Yoimg Women's Christian Associ- ations, Essex Fells, N. J., U. S. A. Horton, Rev. R. F., d.d., London Missionary Society, London. Macdougall, Miss E., Westfield College, University of London, London. Micklem, N., Oxford, England. Roberts, Miss M. E., Bradford Grammar School for Girls, Bradford, England. INDIA NATIONAL CONFERENCE 117 INDIA NATIONAL CONFERENCE I. Occupation 1. The Situation. This Conference, representing the vast field of the Indian Empire, recognizes, with deep gratitude to God, the steady growth of the Kingdom of Christ during the past decade, the special fruitfulness of work among the depressed classes and aboriginal tribes and the increasing interest and effort of the Indian Church in the evangelization of her own countrymen. Christian hearts are gladdened by the present missionary situation. However, a study of the findings of the Continuation Committee Conferences recently held reveals also the following facts : — (1) General: — Applying to the whole area. a. There are large tracts of territory in each province wholly unoccupied for Christ. h. There are entire communities, classes and castes al- most untouched, even in so-called occupied areas. (2) Special : — Emphasizing the above. a. In Bengal, according to the recent Government Census, there are 159 thanas or police circles, containing a total population of nineteen millions, without a single Christian living in them. 6. There are six divisions in the south-eastern portion of the United Provinces, with a population of thirty millions, and Behar with twenty-three millions, very inadequately occupied. c. Bombay reports ten of its twenty-nine millions living in areas but slightly touched by missionary effort. d. The Mohammedans of the Empire, sixty-six miUion strong, are not being effectively reached, especially in South and Mid-India. e. A large number of the Native States, with a population of many millions, are still without a single Christian worker. 119 120 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia (3) The above data, though incomplete, and lacking uni- formity, give some indication of the serious situation in the present responsive attitude of the masses of the people, an attitude revealed by recent large accessions in the Punjab, in the United Provinces and in South India. 2. Survey. This Conference notes that the findings of the Continuation Committee Conferences held in India are unanimous on the urgent need of a thorough, complete and scientific survey for the right consideration of the problems of occupation; and each Conference has already taken action towards this end. To be complete, such a survey would: — (1) Necessitate the collection, arrangement and effective presentation of a very large quantity of detailed information regarding: — a. Unoccupied fields, their position, area, population as to number and density, races, castes, education, tem- poral position, accessibility (physical and spiritual), and relation to existing Missions. 6. The unoccupied areas in fields called occupied, with the same particulars. (2) Regard the Church in India as the essential centre of study and as the organism whose growth and activities will alone solve the stupendous problem of the evangelization of the Empire. (3) Take within its purview the present distribution of the missionary forces, Indian and foreign, the classes of population already touched, rates of increase, reasons for rapidity or slowness of growth, degree of self-propagating power, and possibilities of extension. Institutional work of all kinds, for Christians and non- Christians, should receive consideration with respect to the needs of each district, and the provision alreadj'^ made by Government or other bodies. Areas of effective influence of the various missionary agencies should be indicated so far as these are discoverable. Records should be prepared which can be used for careful com- parison in subsequent surveys, and all results possible should be presented in the form of statistics, maps and charts with in- terpretative notes. Thus might we hope to obtain a complete survey of the whole India National Conference 121 continent from every point of view, which would not fail to con- stitute a most powerful appeal to the Indian Church and a strong argument for the renewed consecration of the Churches of Christen- dom to their foreign missionary enterprise. 3. National Committee on Survey. This Conference, realizing that such a survey must follow uniform principles of investigation, co-ordination of facts and methods of presentation of results in each of its areas, recommends that the National Missionary Council [see under Co-operation] appoint, as one of its subordinate committees, a National Com- mittee on Survey to expedite and co-ordinate any efforts that may be made by the Provincial Survey Committees already referred to. This National Committee on Survey shall avail itself of the help of the Committee of Survey and Occupation under the Continuation Committee of the Edinburgh Missionary Conference. 4. Interim Committee on Survey. The matter, however, is so urgent, as affecting schemes of co- operation already under discussion and many other matters of growing importance to the missionary forces and leaders of the Indian Christian Church, that this Conference appoints the following Committee on Survey to act until the permanent Com- mittee be appointed. It shall have power to fill vacancies and co-opt necessary help: — Bengal Rev. William Carey, Madras Rev. J. S. Chandler, Bombay Rev. W. H. Hannum, Mid-India Rev. J. T. Taylor, United Provinces Rev. J. J. Lucas, d.d., Punjab S. K. Datta, m.b., Burma Rev. W. H. S. Hascall, Acting Convener Rev. B. T. Badley. 5. Secretary on Survey. This Conference is also convinced that the work of the Com- mittee on Survey can be carried through satisfactorily only with the aid of a competent research secretary, able to devote at least two years (with an assistant, office, etc.) to the task. It appeals, therefore, to the Continuation Committee of the Edinburgh 122 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia Conference for the necessary funds, approximately £500 per annum, and urgently requests that Committee, through its Sub- Committee on Survey and Occupation, to aid in securing the secre- tary needed at the earliest date possible. 6. Appeal. In conclusion this Conference would point out that the above arrangements for a survey of the Indian field are not an end in themselves, but a means to an end shown to be of paramount importance by the present situation, namely, the clamant need of more aggressive, far-spread and conquering evangelistic effort; and, therefore, in calling attention to the many unoccupied fields, it is very far from the intention of this Conference to recommend the principle of diffusive and superficial work as opposed to that of concentration. What they desire and know to be possible in the providence of God is the adequate occupation of the whole field. The clear delimitation of regions where the population is entirely unreached, and the indication of other areas lacking any con- tinuous Christian effort, provide the necessary basis for effective appeals to the Churches in Christian lands and will also guide Mission Boards and field committees in planning for advance. But the chief need discovered by our review of the present situation is not so much the eloquent plea for foreign reinforcements it undoubtedly makes. It is rather that their consideration of the subject, so vast that it affects one-sixth of the human race, has led this Conference to perceive that the first call must be from them to all members of the Indian Church. The watchword of the hour needs to be "Every Christian a soul-winner, the whole Church a living witness to her Lord;" and this Conference feels impelled to issue a call for incessant and earnest prayer that the Lord of the harvest would Himself thrust forth more Indian labourers into the harvest fields of this Empire. II. Evangelization — Mass Movements I. The Opportunity. The widespread movements toward Christianity among the depressed classes of Hindu society and among many of the aborigi- nal tribes during the last fifty years have recently assumed greater India National Conference 123 proportions and have thus opened a great door of opportunity for the Christian Church. There are about fifty million of these people; and the experience of the past has shown that in many parts of India they are extraordinarily open to the message of the Gospel, forming a field white to the harvest. There are also many indications that the movements among these classes are spreading to the caste people. Indeed in some parts of India these movements have already begun. 2. The Urgency of the Crisis. Where such conditions exist, the claim upon the Missionary Societies and the Indian Church together in this vast harvest is urgent and imperative. It is doubtful how long the door will remain open. Strong influences are at work tending to close it. The Christian forces ought to press through it with all their might while it is still open. 3. Results already Visible. One of the most striking features of these movements is the moral and spiritual results achieved. Even where the converts have come from the lowest and most degraded section of society, already, within the short space of fifty years, large numbers of them have exhibited to a very remarkable degree the fruits of the Spirit and have by their Christian lives won the respect of those who formerly despised them and treated them as untouchable. 4. Significance for the Kingdom. These mass movements, if properly dealt with, will be of untold value to the cause of Christ in India. The work among these classes is dealing a powerful blow at the caste spirit, which in some parts of the Church has had so fatal an influence in paralyzing its missionary spirit, and also is a great witness to that law of God's Kingdom by which He chooses the weak to confound the strong, and the things that are not to bring to nought the things that are. It is a remarkable fact that wherever in the village districts the work among the depressed classes has been most successful, there the caste people have been most ready to hear and accept the message of the Gospel. It is noticeable, too, that no part of the Church's work in India excites more concern and emu- lation among many sections of the educated classes. This in 124 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia itself is a strong testimony to the influence of this work as a witness to the true nature and power of Christianity. 5. Greatness of the Task. The task before us is gigantic. We desire to impress upon the Church in India and at home the imperative need of grappling with it in earnest. To gather in this harvest, and to train and educate the converts, demand a far stronger and more wide- spread effort than has yet been made. 6. Desiderata. This Conference holds that any such effort to be adequate must provide for : — (1) Such a body of trained teachers as will not only meet immediate needs, but also will enable us to deal with large accessions in the near future. ('2) A body of clergy, in whose training every care is taken to secure a high standard of knowledge and spiritual life. (3) A careful preparation of candidates for baptism. (4) The speedy organization of congregations. ^(5) A wise and carefully thought-out system for training in knowledge and worship such congregations as are largely composed of illiterate adults. (6) A method of discipline under which action proceeds from the people themselves and expresses the conscience of the Christian community. (7) An adequate system of village schools which will enable the people to read the Bible and to join intelligently in public worship, and at the same time will not unfit the children for their future occupations. (8) Medical aid in village districts, not only as an act of Christian love and compassion, but also as the only alternative to the superstitions that are inseparably connected with the native methods of treating disease. (9) An organized effort for the social and economic improve- ment of the Christian community, including especially schemes based on the co-operative principle, which are best adapted for this end, as they avoid pauperizing the people and are in themselves a moral education. India National Conference 125 III. The Indian Church 1. Development of the Church. This Conference notes with profound thankfulness to God that, as the outcome of Christian effort in this Empire, there is now an Indian Church firmly established which, not only in its numerical growth, but also in the reality and vigour of its spiritual life, in the development of its organization and in the growth of its mis- sionary zeal, affords great cause for encouragement. It is the conviction of this Conference that the stage has been reached when every effort should be made to make the Indian Church in reality the most efficient factor in the Christian propaganda in this land. To this end, it is essential that the Church in Western lands should continue to co-operate in the further development of the Indian Church, that it may most effectively accomplish its providential mission in the regeneration of India. 2. Desire for a Comprehensive Church. This Conference is of the opinion that there is undoubtedly a strong desire on the part of many of the leaders of the Indian Christian community for a comprehensive church organization adapted to the country. While the community as a whole, as might be expected from its origin and history, cannot be said to have shown any strong and widespread desire in this direction, neither can it be said that there is anything within the community itself which would militate against the realization of such an ideal. This Conference, therefore, considers that every facility should be afforded for the spread and development of this desire in the Indian Christian community at large. 3. Freedom for Self-expression. While this Conference believes that the Indian Church should continue to receive and absorb every good influence which the Church of the West may impart to it, it also believes that in respect of forms and organization, the Indian Church should have entire freedom to develop on such lines as will conduce to the most natural expression of the spiritual instincts of Indian Christians. 126 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia 4. Self-support. In view of the remarkable advance made in recent years in the direction of self-support in certain parts of the country and in view of its importance to the life of the Church, this Conference recommends that the National Council [see under Co-operation] undertake a study of the whole subject of self-support; for example, the idea implied by the term self-support in various areas, the methods which have proved most fruitful in results, and the effect which the endeavour to attain self-support and the measure of attainment already reached have had on the life and development of the Church. The results of such a study should be made widely available, so as to help forward the attainment of com- plete financial independence by the Church in every part of India. 5. Missionary Efforts. This Conference recognizes with thankfulness the marked advance which, in many parts, the Christian community has made in the formation of missionary societies and in the prosecution of missionary endeavours, but it would emphasize the great importance of cultivating the missionary spirit in individual members, in order to lead them to realize their personal responsi- bility for the evangelization of those around them. In order to secure the practical realization of this object, this Conference feels that the National Council should undertake to collect all informa- tion regarding this branch of missionary effort, so that the various effective methods of fostering the evangelistic spirit of Christians may be everywhere utilized. 6. Solidarity with the Nation. This Conference considers that isolation of any section of Indian Christians from the other communities is strongly to be depre- cated. In view of the rapid change that India is undergoing in all departments of national life and activity, and in view of op- portunities for service thereby afforded, this Conference would urge that every effort be made to encourage such a sympathetic knowledge of, and interest in, Indian affairs as will enable the Indian Christian community to take its rightful share in the regeneration of India. India National Conference 127 7. Deepening of Spiritual Life. This Conference desires to record its deep conviction that the Church can truly develop along lines of self-support, self-govern- ment and self-propagation only as it is purified and empowered by the Holy Spirit of God. Earnest efforts should therefore be made to deepen the spiritual life of Christians in all parts of the country through a use of the means of grace, and also through such special efforts as the observance of days of united intercession for the awakening of India and the holding of conventions for the edification of believers. IV. Indian Christian Leadership 1. Development of Indian Leadership. This Conference rejoices to recognize widespread indications of the awakening of a true spirit of sacrifice and service in the Indian Church, and especially the inspiration which the growing Student Christian Movement is bringing to Christian students all over India, leading them to offer themselves for direct Christian work. This Conference regards it as of primary importance that every suitable effort should be made to present the highest ideals of sacrifice and service to our Christian youth, so that the best type of consecrated leadership may be secured for the Indian Church. 2. Status and Responsibility. This Conference desires further to record the conviction that whenever capable and spiritually minded men and women are discovered, Churches and Missions should make a real and un- mistakable advance by placing Indians on a footing of complete equality, in status and responsibility, with Europeans, and thus open for them the highest and the most responsible positions in every department of missionary activity. 3. Transfer of Work to the Indian Church. This Conference would emphasize the principle that the work carried on by foreign Missionary Societies should be gradually transferred, as opportunities offer, to the Indian Church, and that suitable plans and modifications of existing organizations should be adopted, wherever necessary, so that this principle may be carried out by missionary bodies. 128 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia 4. The Indian Church the Permanent Factor. Recognizing the importance of the principle just stated, this Conference is of opinion that all positions of responsibility made available for Indian Christians should be related to church organi- zations rather than to those of foreign Missionary Societies. This will not only provide opportunity for the development of leadership but will also tend, from the first, to emphasize the fact that the Indian Church, and not the foreign missionary organi- zation, is the permanent factor in the evangelization of India. 5. Provision for Young People of Merit While in Training. This Conference would urge all missionary bodies which have not already done so, not only to provide adequate financial help to enable Indian Christian young men and women of merit to acquire the best intellectual equipment of which they are capable, but also to devote special attention to young men while in schools and colleges, that they may be surrounded with the best spiritual influences possible to fit them as leaders of the Church. 6. High Standards in the Ministry. This Conference recognizes that the Indian Christian community is now rapidly advancing both in education and influence, and considers it, therefore, very important that the intellectual and spiritual standard of men called to the work of the ministry be kept sufficiently high and that adequate provision be made for securing the best and the most comprehensive equipment possible for fitting men for this most important responsibility. V. The Training of Missionaries 1. More Complete Training of Missionaries. Profoundly believing that the present situation in India demands a more complete training of missionaries, this Conference notes with great satisfaction that the matter is receiving special attention at the home base through the Student Volunteer Movement and through newly formed Boards of Missionary Studies as well as through other means. 2. Range of Training Recommended. Missionaries appointed to special forms of work should receive a thorough training in the home land for that special work. The India National Conference 129 following may not apply in every particular to every type of missionary, but, generally speaking, missionaries should receive a broad general culture and a thorough training in theology. They should also study the history and comparison of religions, pedagogy (especially as applied to the teaching of the Bible), the principles of phonetics, business methods, Indian history and geography, and the religions of India. In exceptional cases they might begin the study of Sanskrit or Arabic. 3. United Summer Schools Suggested. In addition to special missionary training in organized insti- tutions, it is suggested that united summer schools might be held for two months or so where designate missionaries of the various Missionary Societies might receive specialized missionary teaching. 4. Special Study During Furlough Periods. Home authorities should give missionaries on furlough oppor- tunities for special study, and missionaries should be expected to take full advantage of such opportunities. 5. The Vernaculars to be Studied on the Field. Since it is quite possible to organize on the field language schools in which instruction of the same high quality and scientific accu- racy would be given as might be offered in home universities, and since those schools would have the inestimable advantage of being planted in the language areas where students can hear the language they are learning spoken by the people and can practise what they have acquired, this Conference urges Missionary Societies to decide in favour of the vernaculars being studied on the field. 6. Language Schools.* Where not already existing, a language school should be. estab- lished in each language area or area of a group of languages. In such schools the teaching of the vernacular, on scientific and modern principles, should be the supreme work; but combined with this, instruction should be given in the rehgions, social Ufe and thought of the peoples, and the students should be introduced to *In Bangalore, Poona and Lucknow, language schools are already being developed. In the last mentioned there were forty missionaries of various Societies studying during the cold season of 1912-1913. 130 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia various forms of work and be encouraged to get into personal touch with the people and to use the language as they acquire it. Each school should be in charge of an experienced missionary (Euro- pean or Indian). Full use should be made of Indians in teaching. Such schools should be financed by the co-operating Missionary Societies. 7. Attendance at Language Schools. Missions should be urged to ensure the attendance of their missionaries (men and women) at such a school, on their arrival in the country, for a period of at least six months. 8. Opportunity for Study. No work should be given to new missionaries until they have passed their first language examination, nor full responsibility for work until they have passed their second examination. 9. Continued Study. Even after examinations have been passed missionaries should cultivate habits of continuous study of the languages and religions of the people. VI. Christian Education I. Important Developments Affecting Missionary Education. This Conference notes three most important developments in India affecting the whole problem of missionary education: — (1) Under the blessing of God the missionary activities of the Church have resulted in very large accessions, mostly from the depressed classes, with a consequent marked diminution in the literacy of the Christian community as a whole. The result of our labours imposes upon us heavy responsibilities for the education of our members, the more so as the evangelization of India must to a growing degree become the charge of the Indian Church. This Conference is of opinion that this educational situation forms one of the most urgent problems in India today. (2) There has been a notable advance in the standards of higher education and a consequent increase in the cost of such education. This imperatively demands that India National Conference 131 authorities both at home and on the field should bend every energy to maintain higher standards both of educational and of religious efficiency in these missionary institutions. (3) There is a widespread demand for the extension of pri- mary education throughout India, which, in conjunction with the present accessibility of the depressed classes to missionary effort, constitutes a call to the Church to provide, as rapidly as may be, a largely increased body of qualified teachers to enable it to seize this oppor- tunity. 2. Need for Missionary Schools and Colleges. In view of these considerations it is the deliberate conviction of this Conference that the need for missionary schools and colleges as a Christian agency was never greater than now. 3. Aims. These mission schools and colleges have for their aims: — (1) The upbuilding of the Church through the training of the children and youth of the Christian community. (2) The conversion of individual students. (3) The diffusion of Christian ideas as a preparation for the large influx of converts which we believe is coming into the Christian Church. 4. A Trained Staff Essential. Educational work demands that those appointed to it be es- pecially equipped for such work. 5. Christian Efficiency. In order to attain the fullest Christian efficiency in missionary institutions : — (1) The number of teachers, foreign and Indian, engaged in our colleges and schools, should be largely increased, so that they shall not be so entirely absorbed in their educational duties as to be precluded from close personal contact with their present and past students. (2) As soon as practicable non-Christian teachers should be replaced by Christian teachers. 132 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia (3) All mission hostels should be under the charge of resident Christian superintendents thoroughly qualified by char- acter to exert a strong spiritual influence. (4) All Christian teachers should be given a more thorough religious and Biblical training and special means should be taken to increase their practical usefulness as teachers of religion. (5) A more carefully revised and graded system of Bible teaching should be introduced. (6) Due proportion must be maintained between the number of effective Christian members of the staff and the number of pupils. (7) Special attention should be given to the provision of all the apparatus that is required for religious teaching, which provision should be as adequate as that which is made in respect of secular teaching. (8) From time to time the help of men with the special gifts of the missioner should be enlisted, with a view to bringing to the point of decision those who have heard the call of Christ in school or college. 6. The Education of Christian Youth. With reference to the education of Christian youth in its various stages, this Conference is of opinion that: — (1) In the college grade they should mingle with non-Chris- tians in class and in hostel. (2) In the high school stage they should mingle in class but live in separate hostels. (3) Although the conditions in different parts of India vary so widely as to make the application of any general rule impossible, total separation in the primary stage is the ideal to be aimed at. 7. Efficiency Rather than Numbers. Since it is desirable to produce a profound Christian impression rather than a diffused Christian atmosphere, if the choice at any time should lie between more students and more efficient education, the latter should be unhesitatingly chosen. India National Conference 133 8. Elementary Education for the Christian Multitudes. Sustained efforts should be made for the formation of such plans for dealing with the problem of elementary education as shall be broad enough to provide education, at least in reading and writing, for the great numbers that are being gathered into the Church. 9. Call for a Better System of Primary Education. Since the system of primary education for boys and girls as at present given does not adequately meet the needs of our Christian community, there is a call to missionary educationalists for con- structive work in the way of devising a system more practical and better suited to the needs of the Church and locality. 10. The Present Favourable Opportunity. In view of the increased attention which is at present being paid to primary education this Conference strongly urges Missions to avail themselves of the present favourable opportunity for in- creasing the number of their elementary schools for boys and girls, in so far as Christian teachers are available. 11. Training of Teachers. In consideration of the fact that the supply of Christian teachers is wholly inadequate, more especially for primary but also for secondary education, this Conference recommends : — (1) That Missions co-operate in establishing well-equipped training schools both for men and for women, or in establishing hostels in connection with government training schools. (2) That every legitimate effort be made to make the teaching profession attractive by ensuring reasonable permanence of appointment, promotion, salary and provision for old age. 12. New Government Policy. This Conference recommends that in view of certain new de- partures in educational policy announced by Government, as for example, the proposal to create a number of residential teaching universities and to establish model high schools for each district, the National Missionary Council [see under Co-operation] enter into correspondence with the Provincial Educational Unions of the 134 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia separate areas and invite them to direct their attention to these matters in so far as they are likely to affect the interests of mis- sionary education in the provinces concerned. 13. Co-operation. Recognizing the many advantages of co-operation in all branches of higher education and the probable increase in the cost of such education in the future, this Conference is of opinion that Missions should in an increasing measure combine in instituting and main- taining colleges, normal and training schools and theological col- leges. In particular, co-operation is urgently needed in order to maintain one woman's college in each province in which a demand for such a college exists. 14. Missionary Educational Union. This Conference recommends that in each area a Missionary Educational Union, in which women's work shall also be rep- resented, be organized as a committee of the Provincial Repre- sentative Council for that area. Its functions should include: the obtaining and circulating of information on educational matters; the survey of the whole educational field; the indication of places where there is waste of effort from overlapping, or where there seem to be promising openings for expansion ; the formulation of a common educational policy for all Missions in the area; and the making of representations to Government. The work of this Union should be consultative and advisory and in no sense legis- lative or mandatory. VII. Christian Literature I. Increasing Importance of Christian Literature. This Conference would earnestly draw attention to the rapidly increasing importance of Christian literature in Indian missionary work. In the past far too little systematic and organized effort has been spent on its cultivation; and the Conference doubts whether missionary bodies in India and at home realize the vast and swiftly expanding field open to its influence. Through the progress of education the literacy of the people of India is steadily rising; the Indian mind, awakened to the thought and intellectual methods of the West, needs new literature of every type for its India National Conference 135 nourishment; the chief religious sects are scattering wide their literature, much of it distinctly antichristian ; and the Indian Church, daily growing in numbers and intelligence, requires an abundant supply of fresh, healthy and varied reading. 2. Literature Committee. This Conference is therefore convinced that vigourous and far- sighted measures are necessary to cope with the new situation; and, in order that the fullest knowledge may be available and the sanest plans adopted, requests the National Missionary Council [see under Co-operation] to appoint a Literature Committee: — (1) To correspond with Literature Committees in the provinces and with the Continuation Committee. (2) To make, with the aid of the Provincial Representative Committees, a complete study of the question in India, so as to ascertain what literature is available, what classes of books, tracts, periodicals and newspapers are required, and what is the order of their urgency. (3) To discover capable writers and to arrange for the pro- duction of the literature required. (4) To consider the practicability of bringing the agencies at present publishing Christian literature in India into closer relationship and fuller co-ordination. 3. Interim Committee. The following Interim Literature Committee is hereby appointed to act until the permanent Committee be appointed : — J. N. Farquhar, Convener, Rev. E. Greaves, Rev. C. F. Andrews, Rev. N. Macnicol, d.litt., B. N. Athavale, Rev. J. Passmore, Rev. G. W. Brown, ph.d., F. D. Phinney, Rev. J. G. Dann, Rev. H. A. Popley, Rev. J. M. B. Duncan, Rev. Talib-ud-din. 4. Provincial Missionaries for Vernacular Literature. This Conference recommends that the system, already in vogue in some parts of India, of having a missionary set apart for the purpose of discovering, stimulating and guiding writers of vernacu- lar -literature, should be adopted in each of the chief language areas of this country. 136 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia 5. Literary Appointments for Short Periods. Since effective literary work can, as a rule, be best done by those who have already had considerable experience of Christian work in India and who are in daily contact with the people, this Con- ference urges that arrangements be made whereby individual Indians or Europeans who are fitted for the task should be set free for definite periods to prepare literature. 6. Necessary Funds for Literature Societies. The Home Committees of the various Societies engaged in the production and distribution of Christian literature in India, and also those Missions in India that print and publish literature should be invited to provide such liberal grants for the work as would render it less dependent on its success from a purely business point of view. 7. Literary Fellowships. It is very desirable that missionary colleges and theological institutions should be made centres of literary activity and that every help and encouragement should be given, by the institution of fellowships and otherwise, to tutors and professors with literary gifts to devote their time to the production of literature. 8. Appeal. This Conference places these findings before the Boards of Foreign Missions in full confidence that they will appreciate and respond to the same, and appeals to the Missions of India and to the Indian Church to realize the significance of the present crisis and to turn with new resolution to the double task of planning for the production of literature and of using every available means for scattering Christian books and tracts broadcast over India. VIII. Co-operation I. Manifestations of Unity and of Fuller Co-operation. This Conference desiros to put upon record its thankfulness to God for the spirit of Christian love and co-operation that has marked the proceedings of the Conferences recently held, alike provincial and national, and rejoices in the greater facilities- and opportunities for still further manifestations of unity and of India National Conference 137 fuller co-operation in the various branches of mission work thus secured. 2. Provincial Councils. This Conference notes that in the findings of the various Provincial Conferences there is general recognition of the desira- bility of the formation of provincial bodies in some form to pro- mote the work of co-operation and in various ways to increase the efficiency of the Church's work. To give effect to this desire the Conference recommends the formation of Provincial Councils on the following basis: — (1) Name: — a. Collectively, the Provincial Representative Councils of Missions. h. Individually, the Madras (or other name) Repre- sentative Council of Missions. (2) Objects:— a. To facilitate co-operation in missionary policy and activity. 6. To co-operate with the Edinburgh Continuation Committee. (3) Duties:— a. To make periodically a thorough survey of the whole field and to communicate the results of such survey to the various Missions within the area. 6. To keep in touch with all Missions and church organizations in its own area, and to take such action as may seem desirable with a view to cor- relate their activities and to promote their co-opera- tion. c. To keep in touch with similar Councils in other areas in India, with the National Missionary Council of India and with the Edinburgh Continuation Com- mittee and its special committees. d. To undertake any other work which may be referred to it by the bodies which it represents. e. To consider and adopt findings on any matter pertain- ing to mission work which it deems to fall within its scope. 138 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia (4) Methods:— a. To carry on its work chiefly by the formation of special committees composed not only of its own members but also of other persons specially qualified to render the services required. h. To keep in close touch (through affiliation wherever practicable) with existing inter-mission agencies which are dealing with matters coming within the aim of this Council. c. To summon from time to time such conferences of missionary bodies and church organizations within its own area as may seem desirable and necessary to deal with special issues. d. To issue an annual report of the operations of the Council. (5) Composition : — The membership of the Council to consist of:— a. One representative from each Mission which desires representation in the Council and one representative from each of such church organizations as shall be decided upon by the Provincial Council. h. Additional proportional representation of larger Mis- sions on such basis as may be adopted by the Council in each area. c. Additional co-opted members, in the selection of whom special consideration should be given to the adequate representation of important interests. Note i. — A Provincial Council may be formed either by the adaptation of existing agencies in such way as to conform to the main principles indicated above or by the formation of a new body for the purpose. Note 2. — The functions of the Councils to be solely consultative and advisory, not legisla- tive or mandatory. 3. National Council. With a view to co-ordinating the activities of the Provincial Councils the Conference resolves to take steps for the formation of a National Council in accordance with the following plan : — (1) The Council shall be called the National Missionary Council of India. India National Conference 139 (2) The objects of the Council shall be: — a. To co-operate with the Provincial Councils in the carrying out of their objects. b. To be in communication with the Continuation Committee of the Edinburgh Missionary Conference regarding such matters as require consideration or action from the point of view of the Indian mission field as a whole. c. To take into consideration such other questions affect- ing the entire missionary field as may seem to it desirable. d. To make provision for the convening of an All-India Missionary Conference when such, in the opinion of the Council, is desirable. (3) Methods: — In furtherance of the above objects the Council shall: — a. Hold an annual meeting. b. Consider all matters referred to it by any Provincial Council and take such action as it may deem best. c. Receive and consider the annual reports of the said Councils. d. Appoint from its own membership or otherwise occasional or standing committees to deal with subjects demanding special consideration. e. Appoint an Executive, which shall ordinarily meet midway in time between the annual meetings of the Council for the consideration of matters referred to it by the Council and of such other matters as may seem to require immediate attention, the decision of the Executive in the case of the latter to be pre- sented to the Council by correspondence for ratifi- cation. (4) How constituted: — a. The membership of the Council shall be constituted as follows: — Two members elected by each of the following Provincial Councils: (a) Madras, (6) Bombay, (c) Central Provinces and Central India, (d) The United Provinces, (e) The Punjab and 140 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia Rajputana, (/) North-east India, and (g) Burma; and co-opted by the elected members to bring the total membership up to twenty-four. h. Members shall be elected to serve for a period of three years, one-third retiring by rotation each year. Note 1. — The Provincial areas shall be understood to be those on the basis of which the recent Continuation Committee Conferences have been held, subject to such rearrangement as may be suggested by the National Council or as may be mutually agreed upon. Note 2. — The functions of the Council shall be solely consultative and advisory and not legislative or mandatory. Note 3.— The above is submitted as a draft scheme for the formation of the Council, but is subject to such amplification or modification by the Council itself as experience may sug- gest or need require. Note 4. — The formation of the Council shall be entrusted to an Interim Committee to be appointed by this Conference. 4. Interim Committee. This Conference resolves that an Interim Committee be ap- pointed, with power to fill vacancies. (1) Objects:— a. To take steps to bring into existence the National Missionary Council. 6. To give effect to the findings of this Conference in so far as provision is not made for this by the appoint- ment of special Committees by the Conference itself. (2) The Interim Committee to consist of the following members : — Rev. Herbert Anderson, Rev. J. P. Jones, d.d., Rev. W. B. Anderson, The Bishop of Lahore, Miss K. M. Bose, m.b., cm., A. C. Lankester, m.d., Rev. G. W. Brown, ph.d., Rev. D. Mackichan, d.d., E. C. Carter, Rev. J. H. Maclean, Miss M. L. Christlieb, The Bishop of Madras, The Bishop of Chota Nagpur, S. C. Mukerji, Rev. A. E. Collier, Rev. K. Pamperrien, S. K. Datta, m.b., K. T. Paul, Rev. J. C. R. Ewing, d.d.. Bishop J. E. Robinson, d.d.. Rev. W. L. Ferguson, d.d.. Bishop J. W. Robinson, d.d., Rev. E. Greaves, Rev. P. Wagner, Rev. H. GuUiford, Rev. W. A. Wilson, d.d., Rev. W. H. S. Hascall, Miss F. E. Wilson, Rev. W. E. S. Holland, Another delegate from Burma. India National Conference 141 (3) The Executive of the Committee to have its headquarters in Calcutta and to consist of the following members : — The Bishop of Lahore, Chairman, Rev. H. Anderson, Vice-Chairman, t^'w^K S. Holland, } •'""' Secretaries, S. K. Datta, m.b., S. C. Mukerji, Rev. E. Greaves, Bishop J. W. Robinson, d.d., Rev. J. H. Maclean, 5. Avoiding Breaches of Comity. To avoid breaches of comity it is desirable that special attention be paid in all areas to the following matters, in connection with which difficulties have frequently occurred : — (1) Delimitation of territory. (2) Transfer of mission workers. (3) Scales of salaries of workers in the area. (4) Treatment of persons under discipline. 6. Promoting Comity and Co-operation. For the more active promotion of comity and co-operation it is desirable: — (1) That spiritual hospitality be offered to persons of whatever denomination who may find themselves in an area in which the ministrations of their own Communion are not procurable. (2) That all missionaries of the area be urged to avail them- selves of every opportunity of meeting for prayer and mutual counsel on matters concerning the spread of Christ's Kingdom in India and of cultivating mutual acquaintance and acquiring a fuller knowledge of and a deeper interest in one another's work. (3) That an annual meeting of all mission workers in a station be held to frame a policy for the coming year, and to secure the correlation of all missionary activities undertaken by them. (4) That the various Missionary Societies working within given areas occasionally mass their forces for special united evangelistic effort. 142 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia (5) That wherever possible united summer schools be held in suitable centres for the edification of Indian workers, both men and women. (6) That every effort be made to co-operate in various forms of work, educational, medical, etc., and also in the production and distribution of Christian literature. (7) That each Mission within the area be urged to recognize the importance of paying attention in its own ac- tivities to the proper correlation of the various forms of missionary work. 7. Arbitration. Believing that the Board of Arbitration constituted by the Madras Decennial Conference is of much value, this Conference desires to reaffirm the principle of arbitration and to ask for the serious reconsideration of the question on the part of any bodies which have not as yet seen their way to joining the Board. 8. Summons to Prayer for Unity. In conclusion, this Conference, feeling certain that the unity of Christendom is in accordance with the Divine purpose and is the means by which above all else the world will be brought to recognize in our Jesus Christ their Saviour and Redeemer, and thankfully recognizing the many evidences that at the present time this truth is being brought home to the hearts and consciences of Christians all over the world by the manifest working of the Holy Spirit of peace and love, most earnestly calls upon all to whom its voice may come to be instant in believing prayer to the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, that He will vouchsafe speedily to accomplish His gracious purpose and hasten the day when the prayer of our Redeemer may be fulfilled, and all His people be perfected into one. IX. Medical Work 1. Thankful Yet Apprehensive. This Conference would express its thankfulness to God for all the blessing which He has vouchsafed upon the work of mission hospitals and dispensaries throughout India. It cannot, however, India National Conference 143 survey the present position with regard to this work without con- siderable apprehension. 2. Reconsideration of Aims Needed. This Conference is of opinion that there is at present urgent need for a reconsideration on the part of many leaders at home of the true aims and scope of medical mission work, so that emphasis on its humanitarian aspect may not overshadow its value for direct evangelization. 3. An Essential Part of the Message of Christ. This Conference is convinced that medical missions are an integral and essential part of the message of Christ to this land, and that in many cases, such as in large rural tracts and unopened fields, they represent the most effective evangelistic agency at present available. 4. A Powerful Evangelistic Agency. For bringing the gospel message into vital contact with large numbers of people of all classes who from age and other cir- cumstances are unreached by educational work, for reaching women in their secluded homes, and for extensive evangelization in the villages, especially in connection with mass movements, it has been established by experience that there is no agency more powerful than that of medical missions. This Conference would therefore commend this agency to those Missions which have not yet adopted it as a form of evangelistic work. 5. Of Essential Help in Mass Movements. This agency, from the far-reaching and personal nature of its influence, may be of essential help, as an auxiliary to existing missionary activities, in the shepherding of the large numbers of Christians in village districts in connection with mass movements. 6. A Forerunner of the Gospel. Medical missions constitute one of the best agencies for removing prejudice, for overcoming opposition and for opening closed doors. 7. An Agency of Christian Training. As a subsidiary but invaluable element in the work of medical missions should be mentioned the part they play in providing 144 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia a safe and suitable refuge for inquirers, where during periods of testing they may receive regular teaching while practising Christianity in daily work, and in providing a training ground in Christian character and service for numbers of young Christians, both men and women. This form of work also does large service by bringing vividly before the people the practical humanitarian aspect of Christianity. 8. Relation to Government Work. This Conference gladly recognizes the excellent work which Government is doing in endeavouring to supply medical relief to both city and rural populations. Yet it should be remembered that, according to recent careful estimates, at least one hundred millions of the people of India are still beyond the reach of even the simplest medical aid. The question, moreover, as to whether such supply is adequate or not in any particular area cannot be regard- ed as the main determining factor in the establishing and main- taining of medical missions as a direct means of evangelization. The real problem is whether or not in that area a medical mission is the surest and speediest mode of bringing the message of salva- tion to the hearts of large numbers of the people. 9. Evangelistic Efficiency. This Conference finds that, with a view to raising the evan- gelistic efficiency of medical missions to the highest possible level, it is most desirable: — (1) That in every well-established mission hospital there should be an evangelistic missionary, Indian or European, who can assist the medical staff to utilize to the fullest extent the opportunities afforded by the work in the hospital. (2) That every possible effort should be made to encourage the close mutual co-operation of the evangelistic and medical forces in each mission area, both in hospitals and in district itinerating work. 10. Need of Recruits. This Conference views with the greatest concern the present falling-off in offers for medical mission service, which renders largely inoperative the oft-repeated and vital principle that, India National Conference 145 both for efficiency and for the permanence of the work, it is es- sential that at each considerable hospital there should be stationed two medical missionaries and one trained nurse. This shortage of medical missionaries is at present so serious that many mission hospitals stand empty for long or short periods owing to the absence on furlough or from sickness of the doctors in charge, while numberless pressing opportunities for extensive evangeli- zation are being lost. 11. Women's Medical Missions. With a view to ministering to the multitudes of women in India who are as yet beyond the reach of both medical relief and spiritual help, this Conference would earnestly press upon the home Church the need for strong reinforcements for women's medical missions. To this end every effort should be made both at home and in this country to bring the claims of this form of service before the attention of girl students. 12. Special Training for Medical Mission Recruits. This Conference believes it to be necessary that the home authorities should enable all who are being prepared for medical mission work to acquire special training in ophthalmic and general surgery, and also in the treatment of diseases special to the tropics. 13. Inoculation for Enteric Fever. This Conference is convinced that, in view of the heavy mor- tality among missionaries from enteric fever, and of the large number of cases involving long periods of convalescence with consequent serious interruption of work, it should be made a rule by Mission Boards that all new missionaries should be protected by inoculation before leaving home, while it is highly desirable that workers already in the field should be similarly protected. 14. Training of Indian Medical Workers. This Conference finds that while the training of the junior assistants (dressers, compounders, etc.) in a mission hospital may, as a rule, be carried out in individual institutions, yet in the case of medical workers of higher grades, efficient professional equip- ment can best be given in union training institutions. Moreover, 146 CoNTiNUATlON CoMMlTTiEE CONFERENCES IN AsiA the training of all Indian medical mission workers of whatever grade should include systematic spiritual instruction, every effort being made to arouse in them the true evangelistic spirit, and later on to associate them closely with the medical missionary in the spiritual side of the work. 15. Tuberculosis. This Conference finds that in view of the considerable, and apparently increasing, incidence of tuberculosis in the rising genera- tion, especially of the school and college class, it is incumbent upon all Missions to give in their institutions such instruction and practical training regarding the laws of health, of personal and domestic hygiene and of sanitation, as shall be of use not only to the Christian community, but also through it to its non-Christian environment. 16. Isolation and Sanitoria. The question of the isolation and efficient treatment of the numerous cases of tuberculosis among the younger generation of the Christian community (especially in mission schools and orphanages) is one which calls for earnest consideration on the part of responsible authorities in the field. In this connection the efforts now being made to establish tuberculosis sanitoria in various parts of India for the special treatment of members of the Indian Christian community deserve most grateful recognition. Such institutions, since they seek to benefit all classes of Indian Christians, have a strong claim upon the support of the various Missions. 17. Special Opportunities. This Conference finds that the considerations mentioned in the above paragraphs on tuberculosis, as well as the importance of full co-operation on the part of Missions with the present great activity of the Government in all matters pertaining to public health, suggest that there is a magnificent sphere in Indian Missions for Christian medical menwho possess expert knowledge on these and kindred subjects. The co-operation of such medical missionary experts as advisers in schools and colleges will afford valuable assistance to Christian educational work. India National Conference 147 1 8. Correlation. This Conference suggests that, with a view to the due correlation of medical missions with other forms of missionary activity, the Medical Missionary Association of India, established six years ago, and possessing a membership of over 250 qualified workers, might be brought into organic relation with the National Missionary Council in such a way as that body may think fit, and that the provincial sections of the same Association might be related to the Provincial Representative Councils. 19. Appeal. Finally, this Conference would earnestly plead for the prayers and sustained efforts of God's people at home, that the necessary workers and supplies may be forthcoming to enable this branch of missionary work to go forward with renewed vigour, and to take full advantage of the numerous opportunities now presented in various parts of the country. X. Women's Work Note. — Many of the findings occurring under other reports refer to women's work. Here only matters requiring special emphasis are dealt with. 1. Need for Rural Evangelistic Work. This Conference would call attention to the fact that about 90 per cent, of the women of India live in villages, and that, on the other hand, by far the largest part of Christian women work among the urban populations. Believing that the need of village women is, if possible, even greater than that of women in the cities, this Conference urges that a larger number of women workers, both European and Indian, be set apart for rural evan- gelistic work. 2. Pastoral Care of Women by Women. In view of the dense ignorance and miserable condition of the women entering the Church in mass movements and their need of personal and sympathetic leading, this Conference urges that special attention be paid to the work of pastoral care of women by women, and that a larger number of women missionaries be sent out for this work, since it will so deeply affect the strength and the vitality of the future Indian Church. 148 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia 3. Part Time Itinerating by Institutional Workers. In order to bring about a better correlation of educational and medical work with district work, and in order that women workers in institutions may become better acquainted with the conditions of life in the country districts, this Conference urges that such workers be enabled to spend part of the year in itinerating. 4. Simple Evangelistic Literature. This Conference wishes to emphasize the need of a very simple and attractive evangelistic literature for the less educated women and young people, — a vast need that is practically untouched. 5. Co-operation in Training of Bible Women. As the need for Indian women workers, both evangelistic and pastoral, is so great, and as in the past the work has sometimes suffered on account of the somewhat scanty mental and spiritual qualifications of the workers, this Conference urges that greater attention should be paid to educating and fitting them for their work, and that, wherever possible, Missions should combine in the training of Bible-women, with a view to greater efiiciency and fruitfulness. 6. Illiteracy Among Indian Women. This Conference would draw the attention of the Boards and home Churches to the state of illiteracy among Indian women (less than one per cent, of the entire female population being literate), also to the urgent need this implies and to the vast field it offers. 7. Multiplying Elementary Girls' Schools. In view of the importance of elementary education as an evan- gelistic force and of the fact that in many rural centres the op- portunity of establishing girls' schools is still open to Christian Missions, while every year, nay, almost every month, sees more of these doors closed through the increased activity of other edu- cational agencies, this Conference strongly urges Missions to embrace the present opportunity to multiply the number of elementary girls' schools, especially in areas where as yet no strong Christian community exists, and to secure for this work from the home base much greater support than is supplied at present. India National Conference 149 8. Comity and Co-operation in Education. This Conference recommends that the principles of comity be carefully observed in all existing educational institutions; that, where necessary, forces be redistributed to prevent overlapping; and that, for the sake of economy and efficiency, Missions should co-operate in all forms of education. 9. United Christian Colleges for Women Needed. This Conference would draw attention to the fact that there are only three women's colleges of the first grade in the whole of the Indian Empire as compared with nearly one hundred for men. This Conference therefore cordially welcomes the recommendation of the Madras and Bombay Conferences, that united Christian col- leges for women should be established, and trusts that this policy will be adopted in every province that does not possess such a college. ID. Women's Medical Missions. This Conference desires to express deep thankfulness to God for the part which women's medical missions have played in caring for the physical and spiritual needs of some of the millions of India's women, such multitudes of whom live and die without medical aid in their times of suffering and with no message of hope to their burdened souls. 11. More Women Medical Missionaries Needed. This Conference views the present diminution of candidates for this service with pain, and strongly urges that a definite effort be made by all Christian workers in touch with schools and colleges, both in this land and at home, to bring this form of Christlike ministry prominently before students, with a view to attracting them to it in large numbers. 12. Training Women Medical Workers. This Conference finds that the co-operation of the various mission bodies is urgently required for the training of Indian Christian women for all grades of medical service. In this con- nection attention is directed to the work and claims of the Women's Christian Medical College in Ludhiana, an interdenominational institution already in existence for the service of all Missions and appealing to all for more united support. 150 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia 13. Training and Status in Leadership. n This Conference urges that Indian women be trained for posi- tions of responsibihty and that an effort be made to give to those of marked spiritual abihty and educational qualifications an equal status with the foreign missionary. 14. Missionary Training at the Home Base. This Conference recommends that all women missionaries should receive training at home in educational methods and prin- ciples of teaching, especially Bible teaching, and that their training should include such medical instruction as will fit them to help women and girls in their peculiar necessities. 15. Co-ordination of Men's and Women's Work. This Conference regrets that in not a few Missions there has been a serious lack of co-ordination between men's work and women's work, resulting in waste of effort and in one-sided development. This Conference, therefore, urges that women's work be correlated to that of men in all its branches, and also that there should be definite co-operation between men and women in the administra- tion of mission work, in order to link the different branches for more effective service. XL European and Anglo-Indian Community 1. A Call to the Churches. This Conference, recognizing that the presence and influence of the European and Anglo-Indian community represents a vital factor in the problem of the evangelization of India, would call upon the Churches to do everything in their power to ensure that the influence of this community is such as to commend Christ to the peoples of India, and would urge all missionaries to take advantage of every opportunity to secure this end, in co-operation with chaplains and other ministers. 2. European and Indian Christians. That every effort should be made for the realization of the one- ness in Christ Jesus of Western and Eastern Christians, and that, for this end, all possible steps should be taken to bring the European India National Conference 151 and Anglo-Indian and the Indian Christian communities into sympathetic touch with each other. 3. Help for Missions from Europeans. This Conference, while placing on record its deep appre- ciation of the valuable help rendered to the cause of Christian Missions by many members of the European and Anglo-Indian community, is constrained to recognize that the interest taken in missionary work by the community as a body is wholly inade- quate, and recommends that more effort be made to secure, by more intimate personal intercourse, their practical help and in- terest in the missionary cause, and would urge missionaries to be willing to lead Bible or mission study circles for this pur- pose. 4. Anglo-Indian Education. Missionaries should co-operate with school authorities in secur- ing for the children of the Anglo-Indian community a healthy Christian education and in cultivating in them the missionary spirit and the sense of their personal responsibility for the evan- gelization of those around them. 5. Comity. In work for the European and Anglo-Indian community, the same principles of comity should be observed as are observed in work among Indians. 6. Investigation of the Problem. This Conference recommends that an investigation be made as to the relation of members of the European and Anglo-Indian community to the missionary cause; that this investigation when completed be submitted to the National Missionary Council with recommendations for action; and that the Committee of Investigation consist of the following members : — The Bishop of Lahore, Convener, Miss E. Hunter, A. C. Harte, Secretary, Bishop F. W. Warne, The Hon. Mr. W. R. Gourlay, Rev. J. A. Graham, Rev. J. Macrae, Mrs. Whitehead. 152 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia Conference Members Aberly, Rev. J., d.d., Board of Foreign Missions of the General Synod of the Evangelical Lutheran Church, Guntur. Anderson, Rev. Herbert, Baptist Missionary Society, Calcutta. Anderson, Rev. W. B., Board of Foreign Missions of the United Presbyterian Church of North America, Gujranwala. Athavale, B. N., Vakil of the High Court, Church of England, Bombay. Azariah, Rev. V. S., Bishop-designate, Church of England, Dornakal. Backhouse, B. H., Friends' Foreign Mission Association, Itarsi. Badley, Rev. B. T., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Lucknow. Beals, L. H., m.d., American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, Wai. Bittmarm, Rev. J., Danish Missionary Society, Madras. Bose, Miss K. M., m.b., cm., Church of England Zenana Missionary Society, Asrapur-Atari. Brown, Rev. G. W., ph.d.. Foreign Christian Missionary Society, Jubbulpore. Carter, E. C, Young Men's Christian Association, Calcutta. Christlieb, Miss M. L., London Missionary Society, Anantapur. CoUier, Rev. A. E., Baptist Missionary Society, Monghyr. Datta, S. K., m.b., ch.b., Forman Christian College, Lahore. Evans, Rev. J. C, Welsh Calvinistic Methodists' Foreign Missions, Shillong. Ewing, Rev. J. C. R., d.d.. Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Lahore. Farquhar, J. N., Yoimg Men's Christian Association, Calcutta. Ferguson, Rev. W. L., d.d., American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Madras. Fleming, Rev. D. J., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Lahore. Forman, Rev. J. N., d.d.. Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Mainpuri. Gee, Rev. R., Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, Calcutta. Graham, Rev. J. A., d.d., c.i.e., Church of Scotland Foreign Mission Com- mittee, Kalimpong. Greaves, Rev. Edwin, London Missionary Society, Benares. Gulhford, Rev. H., Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, Mysore City. Hascall, Rev. W. H. S., American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Toungoo. Heywood, Rev. Canon R. S., Church Missionary Society, Bombay. Holland, Rev. W. E. S., Church Missionary Society, Allahabad. Hume, Rev. R. A., d.d., American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Mis- sions, Ahmadnagar. Hunter, Miss Ethel, Young Women's Christian Association, Bombay. Jones, Rev. J. P., d.d., American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Mis- sions, Pasumalai. Lankester, A. C, m.d., Church Missionary Society, Peshawar. India National Conference 153 Lefroy, Rt. Rev. G. A., d.d., Bishop of Lahore, Metropolitan-designate, Church of England, Lahore. Lucas, Rev. B., London Missionary Society, Bellary. Mackichan, Rev. D., d.d., ll.d.. United Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Mission Committee, Bombay. Maclean, Rev. J. H., United Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Mission Committee, Conjeeveram. Masihi, Y., Foreign Mission Committee of the Presbyterian Church in Canada, Indore. Matthai, John, Mar Thoma Syrian Church, Madras. Modak, Rev. S. R., American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, Ahmadnagar. Morris, Miss E., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Saharanpur. Mukerji, A. C, Secretary to the Municipality, Benares. Mukerji, S. C, Serampore College, Serampore. Pamperrien, Rev. Provost K., Leipzig Evangehcal Lutheran Mission, Chin- gleput. Paul, K. T., National Missionary Society, Madras. Rinman, Miss V., Evangehcal National Missionary Society of Stockholm, Chhindwara. Robinson, Bishop J. E., d.d., Methodist Episcopal Church, Bangalore. Robinson, Bishop J. W., d.d., Methodist Episcopal Church, Bombay. Robinson, Miss Ruth E., Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Meth- odist Episcopal Church, Lucknow. Roy, Prof. B. B., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Saharanpur. Schosser, Rev. A., Basel Evangehcal Missionary Society, Mangalore. Taylor, Rev. G. P., d.d., Foreign Mission of the Presbyterian Church of Ireland, Ahmadabad. Wagner, Rev. P., German Evangelical Lutheran (Gossner's) Mission, Purulia. Watt, Rev. J., d.d., Scottish Churches Mission, Calcutta. Westcott, Rt. Rev. Foss, d.d.. Bishop of Chota Nagpur, Church of England, Ranchi. Whitehead, Rt. Rev. H., d.d., Bishop of Madras, Church of England, Madras. Wilson, Miss F. E., Zenana Bible and Medical Mission, Bombay. Wilson, Rev. W. A., d.d.. Foreign Mission Committee of the Presbyterian Church in Canada, Indore. Yoimg, Rev. A. W., British and Foreign Bible Society, Calcutta. Visitors Horton, Rev. R. F., d.d., London Missionary Society, London. Micklem, N., Oxford, England. RANGOON CONFERENCE 155 RANGOON CONFERENCE I. Occupation 1. Areas Practically Unoccupied and Races Unreached. In surveying the territory occupied in Burma this Conference recognizes, with deep gratitude to Almighty God, the splendid success which has attended the work of Christian missions among the Karens and other races in this province. It seems desirable, however, to emphasize the following facts : — (1) That no corresponding measure of general success has ac- companied the work among the Burmans themselves who form the vast majority of the inhabitants of the country. (2) That there still remain large areas practically unoccupied by foreign missionaries and only scantily occupied by native helpers, namely, six districts in upper Burma, four in lower Burma in which there is no resident foreign missionary for Burmese work, and nearly the whole of Arracan Division, containing a Burmese-speaking population of nearly three million inhabitants. (3) That there are numerous hill tribes and other animistic races and also several immigrant races who are, as yet, almost or entirely unreached by missionary effort, and that in the absence of the knowledge of any higher or more spiritual religion, these races are gradually drifting into the dominant Buddhism of the country, (4) That the present missionary staff is very largely engaged in educational work, a work which the Conference holds to be of very great importance both for the con- servation of the results of past effort and for the build- ing up of a sturdy type of Christian manhood and womanhood among the people. 2. Proposals for a More Adequate Occupation of the Field. In view of the above facts the Conference would earnestly recommend : — (1) That every effort be made to secure additional funds 157 158 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia and workers for the immediate or early occupation in force of the areas still unoccupied or practically un- occupied. (2) That a special effort be made on behalf of the animistic races of Burma in this critical stage of their develop- ment. (3) That in the areas now occupied, both urban and rural, it is essential that the present staff be so strengthened that, without weakening in any sense the present educational phases of missionary activity, it may also be possible largely to increase the number of directly evangelistic missionaries and to emphasize aggressive evangelistic methods. (4) That a periodic survey of the field, say once in ten years, be made for the purpose of collecting all facts and information necessary to promote continuous, har- monious and proportionate growth in every part of the field and in every phase of the work. II. Evangelization 1. Relative Numerical Increase of Converts and Workers. In the opinion of this Conference, the number of converts gained year by year, as well as the total number of native Chris- tians, has (speaking generally) kept pace relatively with the increase in the number of native Christian workers; and in the case of the animistic races, there has been a marked increase in the number of conversions. 2. Requirements for Baptism. Repentance from dead works and faith towards our Lord Jesus Christ are the only essential requirements of baptism; and all bod- ies demand what they deem to be satisfactory evidence of the same. There is a difference of practice among the various Missions as to generally requiring a definite period of probation before baptism. 3. Direct Evangelization Emphasized. While this Conference recognizes the value of mission schools as an evangelizing power, it feels that greater emphasis should be laid on the direct presentation of the Gospel to the unevangelized Rangoon Conference 159 masses of the people, through both missionary and native workers, both male and female. 4. Evangelistic Tours Under Missionary Leadership. The custom of urging students and other Christians to accom- pany and help the missionary on evangelistic tours has tended very considerably to the increase of the number of hearers and converts, as well as to the building up of the faith of the Christians engaged in the work. 5. Edifying Workers and Stimulating Missionary Zeal. The custom of gathering the native workers of any district for worship and devotion (as is usual in the month of September) has proved a great blessing for the edification of the workers and for the stirring up of their missionary zeal; while the more general gatherings of the Christians in a certain area to consider the interests of the Kingdom in their district, as well as the general meetings of the whole Christian body, have served the same purpose for the Christians at large, leading them to a wider vision and to a keener sense of their personal responsibility for the salvation of others. III. The Native Church in Burma 1. No Change in Organization or Forms of Worship Demanded. The sense of this Conference, as given expression to by both native and foreign delegates present, is that no changes in organi- zation or forms of worship from those already prevailing, and which are essentially those common to Western Churches, are at present demanded by the Churches in Burma. 2. Self-support and Self-dependence. From the reports given, it is very evident that self-support and self-dependence are already existent among the majority of the Karen and among a large number of the Burman Churches to an extent very nearly, if not quite, equal to those in the West. Churches in one Society call their own pastors, administer the ordinances, exercise their oAvn discipline, contribute largely to their own educational institutions (locally and for their higher insti- tutions, endowing these in some cases), have their own Mission Societies, are sending out their missionaries to distant parts of 160 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia Burma and adjoining regions, as well as to those near by, receive no money from foreign Mission Societies and take the initiative in many other respects, to a very commendable extent. In many quarters, however, very much remains to be done and it is strongly urged that no effort be spared to make the above conditions general throughout all the Churches of Burma. 3. Transfer of Work to the Native-bom. In respect to when and how a complete transfer of the work to the people of the country may best be effected, it is quite evident that very few can be found among the membership of the Churches who would consider that the missionaries can yet be spared as co-workers, if the best interests of the work are to be conserved. Regarding ultimate transfer, probably no rule to cover all cases can be laid down, but the matter should be made the subject of frank discussion between the missionary and the leaders of the people. One thing may be held to be essential, that is, to main- tain such sympathetic relations with the people as to allow God's Spirit to lead both to the right solution of the problem. 4. The Evangelistic Spirit. Although the evangelistic spirit evinced by a large number of the pastors and members of our Churches is very gratifying, yet it cannot for a moment be admitted that that spirit is adequate, when we consider that only a fraction of the people are yet evan- gelized— that is, are yet even nominally Christian. We believe that God has implanted within the Church latent powers, full of the promise of undreamed possibilities, and that these are adequate for bringing all the races to Christ, if brought into force and rendered effective. The missionary may greatly facilitate this by coming into personal contact and co-operation with the native Church, and by discernment on the part of both in seconding the movements of the Spirit in those who are especially called to bring to pass the desired end. IV. Native Christian Leadership I. Efficient Native Leaders Needed. In Burma today efficient native leaders are needed in the follow- ing lines of work: — Rangoon Conference 161 (1) For evangelistic work, especially in the Burmese language and in other vernaculars, and to a less degree in English. (2) For teachers in mission schools. (3) For active Christian service as consecrated laymen in every walk in life open to educated men. 2. Prayer for Labourers. In view of these recognized needs we are led afresh to pray the Lord of the harvest that He will thrust forth labourers into His harvest, and to be more alert to look for answers to our prayers in the schools under our care and quicker to recognize and use talents that may be trained for leadership. 3. Training for Workers of Various Attainments. To meet these needs we shall still have to use in evangelistic work in villages, men and women of limited vernacular education, but this Conference suggests that this be supplemented by such religious and, in many cases, such normal training as will enable these workers to maintain primary vernacular schools in their own villages as nuclei for Christian work. It is clearly recognized, however, that men of higher attainments are now needed, who are capable of using helps in the English language in preparation for their work. Such leaders should in general be trained on the field, rather than in Europe or America, so that they may never become alienated from their people, and this Conference advises the en- richment of the curricula in theological schools to afford facilities for such training in English, and provision of higher salaries in the case of better qualified men who are found competent to become personal assistants to the missionary or even substitutes of the missionary himself. 4. Theoretical and Practical Normal Training. Consecrated school teachers, trained in the winning of souls from their classes, are needed now when many non-Christian boys are flocking to Anglo- vernacular mission schools. To this end this Conference advises that in Christian normal schools a place be provided in the curriculum for theoretical and practical training of normal students in this most important part of their future work. 162 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia 5. To Witness for Christ the Privilege of Every Christian. Especially do we emphasize that the work of preaching cannot be left only to men professionally trained as preachers and teachers, but that it is the privilege of every Christian man or woman in whatever calling, to witness for Christ by a godly life and to use his personal influence in presenting the message of salvation. 6. Leading Students into Direct Evangelistic Work. We advise that Christian pupils in school be led out by their missionaries and masters into direct evangelistic work in villages, so that they may acquire experience in such work while still pupils in school. ' From such pupils we may naturally look for some students of ability to enter upon higher training for the ministry and for consecrated laymen to help provide for them a better support. V. The Training of Missionaries 1. Special Preparation for Work in Burma. Mission Boards at the home base should provide missionaries designated for Burma with detailed information regarding the special preparation needed for this field in order that before sailing they may avail themselves of facilities for self-equipment at home. The special acquirement necessary for a missionary in Burma is a knowledge of Buddhism and animism; but in common with other fields in India this field demands of its missionaries a knowl- edge of the elements of hygiene and medicine and of the theory of teaching and of book-keeping, while the study of phonetics while on the home base will be found invaluable. 2. Early Appointment of Missionaries. It is advisable that missionaries to Burma should be designated a year or so before sailing so that their studies may be pursued with a view to the special needs of their field. 3. Summer School for New Missionaries. An interdenominational summer school for the study by new missionaries of the vernacular languages, ethnology, mission methods, and the religions of Burma, should be established at some such centre as Maymyo. Rangoon Conference 163 4. The Vernaculars to be Studied on the Field. The vernacular languages cannot, generally speaking, be studied with advantage while on the home base. VI. Christian Education 1. The Aims of Christian Education. This Conference recognizes as the aims of Christian education : — (1) The conversion of the pupil. (2) The formation of a Christlike character. (3) The training of Christian leaders for the Church and society. 2. The School as an Evangelistic and Upbuilding Force. We record with deep gratitude the rich blessings that have been granted to the work of Christian education in Burma. Hitherto the Lord hath helped us, yet we find in this our warrant for seeking to emphasize in still larger measure the religious side of the work in order that we may make full use of the school as an evangelistic and upbuilding force. 3. Teacher Training for Religious Instruction. We find that in order to ensure the efficiency of the religious work, special attention should be given to the training of teachers in methods of religious instruction, in order that the Bible may be as efficiently and scientifically taught as the secular studies. 4. Ensuring Continued Progress. The success of the past, and such favourable conditions as a literate people, absence of caste, and the freedom of the women of the races of Burma, not only justify but demand an increased effort in Christian education that will ensure its continued progress. In this connection, with highest appreciation, we wish to call attention to the very friendly and generous support given to aided and mission schools by the Government of Burma. 5. Needed School Literature. There is a great lack in the vernaculars of text-books for reli- gious instruction, and of other suitable literature for the use of the young, and such a literature should be provided adapted to the different grades of the school. 164 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia 6. A Central Advisory Committee for Education. The interests of Christian education would be effectively served by the formation of a Central Advisory Committee representing the Societies working in this province, and we recommend that early steps be taken to establish such an educational committee as a sub-committee of the Council of Christian Missions in Burma. 7. A United Christian College. One of the fields open for enlarged effort in Christian education in Burma, the field of higher Christian education, specially merits careful consideration, and its interests might best be served by one united Christian college. We find that this subject calls for the most mature consideration. VII. Christian Literature I. The Situation, Difficulties and Needs. This Conference recognizes: — (1) The awakening of the peoples of Burma, due to wide- spread educational advantages, except in the case of illiterate hill tribes. (2) The inadequacy of all that has been done, however much it may be, to meet the needs of the present and of the future. (3) The difficulty of securing writers able to write articles and books which will attract the native reader. (4) The difficulty of securing purchasers of such literature as we have in sufficient quantities to support a publish- ing work. (5) The need of one or more Christian newspapers of wider scope than at present, and of greater frequency of issue than once a month. (6) In general literature, not distinctively religious, the need of temperance and purity literature, of biographies of strong Christian characters in history, of books of popular science, not in the form of school text-books, and stories of notable conversions, of some such char- acter as "Twice Born Men." Rangoon Conference 165 (7) The need of theological literature for students in semi- naries and for all devout and earnest students of the Bible. (8) The need of fresh apologetic literature suited to actual needs and present conditions. (9) The need of some further Scripture translation for the lesser tribes of Burma, even though owing to the process of change now going on the production of a broad Christian literature for these tribes may not be needed. 2. Proposals for the Production and Distribution of Literature. To meet these recognized needs, we urge : — (1) That an increased emphasis be placed upon the produc- tion and dissemination of Christian vernacular litera- ture, especially in Burmese, which is the lingua franca of the country. (2) That a definite attempt be made to secure the services of those who are capable of writing to the acceptance of any Christian people, to the end that books and articles may be prepared for publication. (3) That every effort possible be made to put such books before the people at a price which shall consider both the actual cost of production and the ability of the people to pay, in order that the people may appreciate that for which they pay, and that the cost of such work may not be too heavy a drain upon home funds. (4) That Christian workers at an early period in their work be engaged in selling Christian literature at a small fixed pay with good commission on all sales, both for the sake of the sales and of the effect upon the workers. VIII. Co-operation I. National Findings on Co-operation Approved with Alterations. The task of drawing up the report of this Committee has been greatly lightened by the fact that it has had before it the con- clusions arrived at by the National Conference held in Calcutta, December 18th to 21st, 1912, on the subject of Co-operation. After careful consideration the Committee has decided to adopt 166 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia as its report that part of the findings of the National Conference which refers to Co-operation, with certain alterations which are incorporated in the following statement, 2. Declaration of Belief and Record of Thankfulness. United in belief in the Divinity of our Lord Jesus Christ, as expressed in the Apostles' and Nicene Creeds, and in the con- viction that Holy Scripture doth contain all things necessary to man's salvation, this Conference desires to put on record its thankfulness to God for the spirit of Christian love and co-operation that has marked its meetings, and rejoices in the greater facilities and opportunities for still further manifestations of unity and of fuller co-operation in the various branches of mission work thus secured. 3. Provincial Council. This Conference notes that there is general recognition of the desirability of the formation of a provincial body to promote the work of co-operation and in various ways to increase the efficiency of the Church's work. To give effect to this desire the Conference recommends the formation of a Provincial Council on the following basis : — (1) Name: — The Burma Council of Christian Missions. (2) Objects.* (3) Duties.* (4) Methods.* (5) Composition.* (6) Interim Committee: — This Conference resolves that an Interim Committee be appointed, with power to fill vacancies, to take steps to bring into existence the Pro- vincial Missionary Council, and to give effect to the find- ings of this Conference in so far as provision is not made for this by the appointment of special committees by the Conference itself. The Interim Committee shall consist of the following members: — The Bishop of Rangoon, Convener, Rev. E. J. Bradford, Rev. B. M. Jones, Rev. D. Gilmore, O. H. McCowan, Rev. G. Gnanachariam, Rev. W. Sherratt. ♦For (2)-(5), eee under Co-operation, India National Conference findings, in section headed "Provincial Councils," pp. 137 and 138. Rangoon Conference 167 4. National Council. With a view to co-ordinating the activities of the Provincial Councils, the Conference approves of the steps taken for the formation of a National Council in accordance with the following plan: — * Conference Members Ah Sou, Rev. L. T., American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Moulmein. Armstrong, Rev. W. F., d.d., American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Rangoon. Ba Te, Rev., American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Insein. Bradford, Rev. E. J., Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, Pakokku. Bushell, Rev. W., American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Moulmein. Butt, Miss, Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, Mandalay. Chapman, Rev. C. H., Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, Monywa. Colbatch Clark, Miss M., Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, Rangoon. Cronkhite, Rev. L. 'W., d.d., American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Bassein. Cummings, Rev. J. E., d.d., American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Henzada. Davenport, Rev. C. L., American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Mandalay. Drysdale, Rev. J. A., Presbyterian Church, Rangoon. Edmonds, Rev. F. R., Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, Mandalay. Fisher, Rev. T., Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, Toungoo. Fredrickson, Miss A. E., American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Rangoon. Fyffe, Rt. Rev. R. S., d.d., Bishop of Rangoon, Church of England, Rangoon. Garrad, Rev. W. R., Winchester Mission, Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, Mandalay. Geis, Rev. G. J., American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Myitkyina. Gihnore, Prof. D., American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Rangoon. Gnanachariam, Rev. G., Leipzig Evangehcal Lutheran Mission, Kandawgalay. Graham, W. F., i.c.s., Mandalay. Graves, Rev. W. E., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Rangoon. HascaU, Rev. W. H. S., American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Toungoo. Henderson, A. H., m.d., American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Taung-gyi. Jones, Rev. B. M., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Rangoon. * For Name, Objects, Methods, Constitution, Comity and Co-operation, and Summons to Prayer, see under Co-operation, India National Conference findings, in the section headed "National Council," and in those following. These sections, as given in the India National Conference findings, are repeated in the Rangoon Conference findings, except Jhat the sections on Interim Committee and on Arbitration, pp. 140 and 142 of the India National Confer- ence findings, are omitted in those of the Rangoon Conference. 168 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia Kelly, Rev. E. W., ph.d., d.d., American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Rangoon. Kemp, Rev. V. N., Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, Rangoon. Langdon, Miss E. M., Society for the Propa.g9,tion of the Gospel, Kemmendine. Ledwich, Miss M. G., Yoimg Women's Christian Association, Rangoon. Maung Ogh, k.s.m., American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Rangoon. Maimg Po Thit, Church of England, Rangoon. McCowen, O. H., Young Men's Christian Association, Rangoon. McCowen, Mrs. O. H., Rangoon. McGuire, Rev. J., d.d., American Baptist Mission Society, Insein. Mosier, Rev. L. H., American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Pyinmana. Nichols, Rev. C. A., d.d., American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Bassein. Parrott, Miss J. E., Woman's Baptist Foreign Mission Society of the West, Mandalay. Phinney, F. D., American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Rangoon. Purser, Rev. W. C. B., Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, Kemmendine. Putnam, Miss C. E., Woman's Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Maubin. Riggs, Rev. C. H., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Rangoon. Safford, Prof. H. E., American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Rangoon. Saya L. T. Ah Sou, American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Moulmein. Saya Maimg Tun Pe, American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Rangoon. Sherratt, Rev. W., British and Foreign Bible Society, Rangoon. Smith, Rev. D. A. W., d.d., American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Insein. Stockwell, Miss Grace L., Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Meth- odist Episcopal Church, Rangoon. Strout, Miss Flora, World's Woman's Christian Temperance Union, Rangoon. Vickery, Rev. W., Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, Kyaukse. Walters, Rev. H. C, Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, Mandalay. Whitehead, Rev. G., Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, Prome, SINGAPORE CONFERENCE SINGAPORE CONFERENCE I. Occupation I. Unoccupied Fields. The Conference finds that adequate information regarding the occupation of Malaysia by mission forces is at present lack- ing. Such investigations as were possible before the Conference, together with the Conference discussions, indicate the follow- ing areas and language or tribal groups as entirely or almost entirely untouched by mission endeavours, except that in most of these areas the British and Foreign Bible Society is distributing the Scriptures by colportage: — (1) Areas: — a. East Coast of the Malay Peninsula. h. Almost all of Sumatra except Batta Land, and neighbouring islands. (Achin is not yet opened to mission work by the Government.) c. Borneo, except Sarawak, British North Borneo, and the valleys of the Barito and Kapuas rivers. d. Celebes is only worked in Minahassa, Mongondou and the central district. c. In the group of large islands east of Java only on Flores, Timor and Soemba are there mission stations. /. In Dutch New Guinea only the north coast is being worked. g. On most of the smaller islands no work is being done. (2) Languages: — a. Of the immigrants from India, theTelugus and those from North India are untouched, and among Tamils there are but few workers, and only one or two foreign missionaries can speak the language. h. The so-called aboriginal tribes of the Peninsula are untouched, except in one place by the Roman Cath- olics. 171 172 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia c. Of the immigrants from China, no work is being done among the Hailams, or among the Hakka tin miners of Banka and Billiton. d. Among the Hindus of Bali, and some of the indigenous animistic tribes of Borneo, Sumatra and other islands, which are as yet not reached by Islam, no work is being done. e. The Jews and Japanese in this field, and certain Dyak tribes are as yet untouched. 2. Committee on Survey. It is clear to the Conference that a thorough-going survey of this area should be attempted in the near future by a com- mittee appointed for this purpose. It would probably be well for this committee to be organized in two sections, one for the Dutch East Indies, and the other for British Malaya, these sectional groups to work on similar lines, and their results to be presented together. The methods of investigation proposed by the Committee on Survey and Occupation, and the Committee on Securing Uniformity in Statistical Returns of the Continua- tion Committee should be followed, as far as possible, and Roman Catholic sources should be drawn upon for information regarding the degree to which the mission forces of that Communion are present in this area. This Conference appoints the following Committee on Survey: — For the British Sphere. For the Dutch Sphere. Rev.W. G. Shellabear, Convener, The Mission Consul, Convener, The Bishop of Singapore, Rev. C. S. Buchanan, The Bishop of Labuan and Not more than eight members Sarawak, to represent the Dutch So- Rev. J. A. B. Cook, cieties. W. D. Ashdown. 3. Special Difficulties. The Conference finds that in certain sections of Malaysia animistic tribes are numerous, diversified as to languages, with the population rather thinly spread over such areas. The im- migrants from India and China, representing various language groups, are also scattered widely. As a result, adequate occupa- Singapore Conference 173 tion will involve a larger number both of missionaries and native workers than in the regions where the population is more com- pact and homogeneous. 4. Distribution of Missionary Forces. This Conference considers that the time has clearly come when the mission forces in this area should formulate a plan looking towards a much more adequate occupation of Malaysia. Such a plan, however, must necessarily wait until the proposed survey provides the information necessary for any well-grounded procedure. In the meantime it does not appear to be advisable to make any change in the present distribution of the mission forces. 5. Responsibility of the Native Church. The Conference finds that in the Batta country the native Church is approaching the point where it can begin to assume responsibility for certain parts of the work, and in Amboina and Minahassa practically the entire population is Christian. In most parts of the field, however, the native Churches are but recently established, and are not yet in a position to undertake responsibility for any particular section of the work, but should be encouraged to extend the work in their own neighbourhoods in connection with existing Churches. 6. Mohammedanism. No Christian work is being done at the present time among Mohammedans on the Malay Peninsula and in Eastern Sumatra, with the single exception of the medical mission to women in Malacca. The time has come when the whole question of the evangelization of the Malays should be carefully considered. In order to stem the advance of Islam, it is very important that no time should be lost in sending missionaries both to the indigenous heathen and to Chinese and Indian immigrants. II. Evangelization I. Opportunities for Evangelistic Work. This Conference desires to put on record the fact that the opportunities for evangelistic work among Chinese, Indians and 174 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia various Malay races are immense, and that they exceed the powers of the missionary bodies, with their present resources, to cope with them. In Netherlands India there are about forty millions, of whom thirty-five millions are in Java. The remaining five mil- lions are scattered in various islands over an immense area. Further, the trade and intercourse of the ports in this field with other countries, especially China and India, make this entire area a field of great strategic importance. 2. The Native Church. The Conference recommends that for native Christians em- phasis should be laid on repentance and faith as the condition of baptism, and on the work of evangelizing their neighbours as the duty and privilege of church members. Street preaching, Sunday school teaching and visiting might be more largely used by native Church members for this purpose, in the judgment of the Conference. 3. Bible Schools. The Conference recommends that Bible schools be held periodi- cally at convenient centres, and conducted on inter-denomina- tional lines, where possible, with a view to deepening spiritual life, without which no evangelistic effort can hope for success. 4. European Community. The Conference earnestly invites the co-operation of the home Churches in more effective work among Europeans, and appeals to the European community in this field to help in the work of spreading Christianity. III. The Native Church I. Self-support. It is the sense of this Conference that self-support and self- propagation go hand in hand, and should be inculcated from the very earliest stages of church development. It therefore strongly urges that all missionaries emphasize systematic and proportionate giving, though such should not be expected of inquirers and casual attendants. The Conference considers that as soon as possible mission bodies should begin gradually to with- Singapore Conference 175 draw their support and control of native congregations, and that this policy should be kept constantly before the native Church. 2. The Missionary Spirit. In order to maintain an adequate missionary spirit in the Church we must secure as far as possible the sincere conversion of the individual Christian. Further, we must see to it that the lives of our people are maintained upon the loftiest level of devotion, and that definite service for the Master is impressed upon them as their highest Christian privilege. 3. Bible Study. This Conference agrees that systematic and supervised Bible study in Church, school and home would call forth a greater devotion to Christ. The holding of Bible study circles is, in the opinion of this Conference, especially valuable in the student world. IV. Native Christian Leadership The duty of constantly seeking out possible leaders for the native Church should be authoritatively laid upon every mis- sionary in this field, and the Conference would urge that all congregations be frequently reminded of their obligation to pray regularly in connection with this question. V. The Training of Missionaries This Conference considers that in the case of new missionaries at least a year should be given them to learn the language and that missionaries who have a special knowledge of languages should be urged to give help in language study whenever possible to new-comers. This Conference recommends that the foreign missionary become better acquainted not only with the native languages but also with the religions of the people. VI. Christian Education I. Two Distinct Fields. This Conference finds that there are two distinct fields: the Dutch East Indies, and the British Colonies and Protectorates. In the Dutch Indies the principal educational work has been 176 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia in the vernacular languages, but in response to the urgent demand of the people, work in Dutch and English is being started. The vernacular work has been very fruitful in converts. The Chris- tian result of the Dutch work cannot yet be judged. In the British field the work has been almost entirely in English. There are not as abundant results as we long to see, but there are in- dications that good, though inadequate, Christian work is being done which will eventually bear much fruit. In both fields there is urgent need of workers who shall give their whole working time to the Christian and social sides of the work among pupils and former pupils of the English and Dutch schools. 2. The Dutch Field. As the question of education in the Dutch East Indies is far too extensive to be dealt with without special detailed knowledge of the subject, and as the Dutch members declared themselves incompetent to cover the whole field, the Conference thinks it wise to publish no findings about the Dutch East Indies. 3. English Education in the British Field. This Conference finds that the great demand for English edu- cation has necessitated the concentration of all educationalists in English work, and the inadequacy of the staff at our disposal and the urgency of the demand for English has resulted in partial neglect of the higher educational aims and of Christian training. There is a pressing need for teachers who can give their whole time to organizing the definite Christian work of the schools. 4. Evangelistic Work Among Former Pupils. The Conference desires to direct the attention to the unique opportunity for evangelistic work among "old" boys and girls from mission schools. The need for work among such former pupils is of pressing urgency, and the Conference hopes that serious effort will be made to meet the need. 5. Training of Teachers. This Conference finds that the present training given to our local teachers is inadequate, but that this inadequacy is due to unavoidable causes. The chief of these has been the greatness of the demand for trained teachers. The Conference is unable Singapore Conference 177 to present a unanimous opinion on the best solution of this difficulty, but believes that the solution is either: — (1) That a well-equipped union Christian training school for teachers with denominational hostels be opened in Singapore; or, (2) That the secular work of the training be left to the Government, and that the Missions supplement this training by the formation of hostels to which all religious teaching should be left. 6. Representation to Government. Recognizing the importance of this matter, this Conference recommends that a representation of the urgent need of provision for the proper training of teachers be made to the Government of the Straits Settlements, with a view to securing more definite and speedy solution of this pressing problem, and appoints Rev. W. G. Shellabear, Rev. J. Romanis Lee and Rev. W. Murray to make this representation to Government. 7. Girls' Schools. There is an increased demand for the education of girls. It is desirable that their education include such subjects as domestic economy. 8. Vernacular Work. This Conference finds that there is a call for work in the vernacu- lar for certain Chinese and Tamils now in our English schools. In Borneo a similar call exists for work among Dyaks and other tribes. With the present staff it is impossible adequately to respond to the call, but as a temporary expedient it might be possible to take up a certain amount of vernacular work in the higher standards. 9. Unsupplied Needs. This Conference finds that mission school work in English touches directly only a small though influential part of the population. There is an opening for vernacular work in Tamil, but it cannot be met adequately without more workers. The Malays are practically untouched. 178 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia 10. General. Finally, this Conference recommends that, when a Council of Missions is formed, it should appoint a sub-committee for Education. VII. Christian Literature 1. Scope of Literature Available. The Conference finds that the entire Bible has already been translated into several of the principal languages in this field, but that there are many languages in which no missionary work is yet being done, and into which not even a single portion of the Bible has been translated. A few tracts and booklets have been prepared and printed in Malay, Javanese and Sundanese, but literature suitable to the special needs of work among Moslems is greatly needed, and the recent controversial works for Moslems published in Egypt and India should be translated into the above- mentioned languages. Christian story books, tracts and biog- raphies are very necessary. 2. Needed Literature in English and in Dutch. This Conference finds that up-to-date Christian literature in the English and Dutch languages is most urgently needed to counteract the immoral, rationalistic and antichristian litera- ture put out by the secular presses and sold by native book- sellers. 3. Committee on Malay Literature. This Conference considers that the production of Malay literature in the different parts of the field (Netherlands Indies and British Malaya) might be made useful to the whole field by an interchange of all literature put out, and by an alteration of orthography and local words wherever necessary. To this end a Committee with two branches (in Batavia and Singapore, respectively) should be appointed; and these two branches should work together and be in constant communication with one another. This Conference appoints Rev. W. G. Shellabear, Rev. W. H. Williams, Rev. A. J. Bliek, Rev. L. Tiemersma, and Messrs. Tisdall and Goh Hood-keng, as such Committee. Singapore Conference 179 4. Distribution of Literature. This Conference considers that a special book-shop in every large centre would probably be a financial failure ; that the selling of the publications should be by means of missionaries and col- porteurs; and that it is advisable to sell rather than to distribute the booklets without charge. 5. Periodical Literature. It is desirable that more use be made of periodical literature printed in Malay, Chinese and Tamil, as a means of Christian propaganda. 6. Language Study for Literary Ends. This Conference considers that missionaries and native Chris- tians should give enough time to the study of the languages of the people among whom they work, so as to be able to write or translate books in such languages. Native Christians who have ability in writing in their own language should be carefully sought for, and encouraged to give their time to such work. VIII. Co-operation I. General Suggestions as to Comity. To avoid breaches of comity, it is desirable that special at- tention be paid in all mission districts to the following matters, in connection with which difficulties may easily occur: transfer of mission workers; scales of salaries of workers; treatment of persons under discipline; establishment of new institutions. For the more active promotion of comity and co-operation, it is desirable: — (1) That all missionaries be urged to avail themselves of opportunities of meeting for prayer and mutual counsel on matters concerning the spread of Christ's Kingdom in this area, of cultivating mutual acquaint- ance, and of acquiring a fuller knowledge of and a deeper interest in one another's work. (2) That the various Missionary Societies working within given areas consider the possibility of occasionally mass- ing their forces for special united evangelistic effort. 180 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia (3) That more attention be paid to co-operation in various forms of work, educational, medical, etc., and also to the production and distribution of Christian liter- ature. (4) That each Mission be urged to recognize the importance of paying attention, in its own activities, to the proper correlation of the various forms of missionary work. 2. Advisory Council and Interim Committee. It is the sense of this Conference that there should be an Ad- visory Council for this field, and it appoints an Interim Com- mittee of not more than fifteen to study the subject, and to seek the opinions and recommendations of the different Societies, and with power to call together a Conference similar to this, when in its judgment such a Conference is desirable. To such Con- ference all Missionary Societies working in this field are to be invited to send representatives. This Conference appoints the following to constitute this Interim Committee: — For the British Sphere. For the Dutch Sphere. Rev.W.G. Shellabear, Convener, The Mission Consul, Convener, W. D. Ashdown, Rev. C. S. Buchanan, togeth- Rev. J. A. B. Cook, er with not more than The Bishop of Labuan and eight members to repre- Sarawak, sent the Dutch Societies. The Bishop of Singapore. 3. Summons to Prayer. In conclusion the Conference feels certain that the unity of Christendom is in accordance with the Divine purpose, and is the means by which, above all else, the world will be brought to recognize in our Lord Jesus Christ their Saviour and Redeemer; and thankfully recognizes the many evidences that at the present time this truth is being brought home to the hearts and con- sciences of Christians all over the world by the manifest working of the Holy Spirit. It therefore most earnestly calls upon all to whom its voice may come, to be instant in believing prayer to the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ that He will vouch- safe speedily to accomplish His gracious purpose, and hasten the Singapore Conference 181 day when the prayer of our Redeemer may be fulfilled, and all His people be perfected into one. IX. Medical Work 1. Evangelistic Efficiency. Experience seems to this Conference to show that there is a real danger in many cases that the spiritual side of medical missions may become cramped by the pressure of the purely medical side of the work. This Conference, therefore deems it expedient that evangelistic workers be attached to the mission staff, who should follow up the religious work done in the hospital. 2. Self-support. In the interest of the people themselves, as well as for the augmentation of available funds, the Conference thinks it desirable that medical missions should be self-supporting as far as possible, and recommends that patients be required, ac- cording to their means, to contribute towards the cost of drugs and medical comforts supplied to them. 3. Special Opportunities. The Conference finds that the area under consideration offers peculiar opportunities for medical mission work, the call for which is specially urgent at the present time. The most pressing of these needs, among several that were brought forward are : — (1) As pioneer work among Mohammedans in the Malay Peninsula, Sumatra (Achin and Padang in Western Sumatra), Java and Brunei. (2) More particularly to reach Mohammedan women. (3) To counteract the power of the witch-doctors among the Dyaks and other tribes of Borneo. (4) To reach the Chinese and Indian women in our large cities. 4. Recruits and Training. The Conference views with great concern the paucity of offers for medical mission service, and recommends : — (1) That the profession be more adequately represented on Boards of Missions. 182 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia (2) That the claims of the foreign field be pressed upon students during their hospital career by leaders of the student Christian organizations (themselves preferably- medical) . (3) That more be done by educational missionaries in keeping this object before promising Asiatic Christian pupils. (4) That Christian hostels be formed in connection with the medical schools of Singapore, Batavia and Soura- baya. Conference Members Abel, Miss, Church of England Zenana Missionary Society, Singapore. Abraham, Rev. S., Methodist Episcopal Church, Kuala Lumpur, Selangor. Adriani-Guiming, Mrs. M., Netherlands Bible Society, Posso, Central Celebes. AUen, Rev. G. Dexter, Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, Banting, Sarawak, Borneo. Amery, Rev. A. J., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Singapore. Amery, Mrs. A. J., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Singapore. Ashdovm, W. D., Brethren's Mission, Penang. Bartlett, R. J., Church of England, Singapore. Blackmore, Miss Sophia, Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Meth- odist Episcopal Church, Singapore. Bliek, A. J., Netherlands Missionary Union, Meester-Cornelis, Java. Buchanan, Rev. C. S., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Buitenzorg, Java. Champion, Rev. A. B., Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, Taipeng, Perak. Chen Su-lan, Methodist Episcopal Church, Young Men's Christian Asso- ciation, Singapore. Eklund, Rev. Abel, Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Malacca. Ferguson-Davie, Rt. Rev. C. J., d.d., Bishop of Singapore, Church of England, Singapore. Ferguson-Davie, Mrs. C. J., m.d.. Church of England, Singapore. Goh Hood-keng, Methodist Episcopal Church, Singapore. Goh Leng-inn, Methodist Episcopal Church, Singapore. Izard, Archdeacon, Church of England, Singapore. Jackson, Miss C. Ethel, Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Meth- odist Episcopal Church, Singapore. Lee, Rev. J. Romanis, Church of England, Singapore. Singapore Conference 183 Mansell, Rev. H. B., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Singapore. Marsh, Miss Mabel, Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Kuala Lumpur, Selangor. Martin, Miss Clara, Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Penang. Morris, O. J., Methodist Episcopal Church, Singapore. Mounsey, Rt. Rev. W. R., d.d., Bishop of Labuan and Sarawak, Church of England, Kuching, Sarawak, Borneo. Mirrray, Rev. W., Foreign Missions Committee of the Presbyterian Church of England, Singapore. Nommensen, L., d.theol., Rhenish Missionary Society, Sigoempar, Toba, Taroetoeng, Sumatra. Olson, Miss M. E., Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Singapore. Peile, Rev. H. G., Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, Singapore. Pilon, Dr. P. J. J. R. T., Salatiga Mission in Java, Poerwodadi, Java. Poglase, J., Secretary of the Mimicipality, Methodist Episcopal Church, Singapore. Pringle, R. D., Young Men's Christian Association, Singapore. Pringle, Mrs. R. D., Singapore. Richards, Rev. R., Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, Singapore. Robinson, Bishop J. E., d.d., Methodist Episcopal Church, Bangalore, India. Runciman, Rev. W., EngHsh Presbyterian Church, Singapore. Rutgers, A. A. L., ph.d., Department of Agriculture, Buitenzorg, Java. Schiefer, A., British and Foreign Bible Society, Singapore. Shellabear, Rev. W. G., d.d., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Singapore. Sullivan, Rev. F. H., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Singapore. Tay Sek-tin, Rev., English Presbyterian Church, Singapore. Teskey, J., Brethren's Mission, Singapore. Tipson, E., Brethren's Mission, Kuala Liunpur, Selangor. Tisdall, C. E. G., British and Foreign Bible Society, Singapore. Tolley, Miss Annie, Church of England Zenana Missionary Society, Singapore, van Engelen, C. A. J., Salatiga Mission in Java, Blora, Java, van Gildemeester, Miss, Society for Home and Foreign Missions, Batavia. Warren, Miss Elsie, m.b., Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, Malacca. Wells, Rev. W. A., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Singapore. Winkler, Joh., m.d., Rhenish Missionary Society, Pea Radja, Taroetoeng, Siunatra. CANTON CONFERENCE 185 CANTON CONFERENCE I. Occupation 1. The Field. Of the three provinces represented at this Conference, Kwang- tung and Fukien are relatively well occupied, while Kwangsi is comparatively destitute. In Kwangtung every prefecture is more or less occupied except two, and these are within the plans of two of the strong Societies working in nearby areas. 2. Kwangtung Province. Among the twenty-five millions of this province five hundred and ninety foreign missionaries are working through a diversity of languages and dialects, chief of which are Cantonese, Hakka, Hoklo and Hainanese. There has been a disproportionate dis- tribution of workers in Kwangtung, due to the multiplication of Societies and the lack of co-ordination of their work. One district may be occupied by a single agency with but few mission- aries, while a neighbouring district may have various agencies, whose outstation activities are especially liable to the friction that arises through overlapping. This condition is most notice- able in the river delta region. The supply of workers, Chinese and foreign, is far too small for the province as a whole even if these are most advantageously distributed. A constructive programme, combining all agencies, would do much to make the present force more nearly equal to the task. 3. Fukien Province. This province, with an estimated population of more than twenty-two millions, speaking the Foochow, Amoy and Hinghwa dialects, and also various others akin to Mandarin, is occupied by six Societies. Fukien has a force of three hundred and eighty- nine missionaries. With one exception all the prefectures are occupied by resident foreign missionaries, and this prefecture has a force of Chinese workers connected with one of the Missions. 'Early in their history the three Societies working in the Amoy 187 188 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia region divided their territory, thus securing an economic use of forces, and avoiding all haphazard effort and duplication. There is an urgent need of more workers to carry out the plans of the Missions, which have been working so effectively and unitedly for more than half a century. North Fukien has three success- ful mission agencies that need large reinforcements to conserve the work done and to accomplish the task to which they are committed and at which they are working in most amicable relations. 4. Neglected Classes of the Two Provinces. One pressing problem and need in connection with both of these provinces is that of the Chinese immigrants in South-eastern Asia and the adjacent islands, who are almost wholly natives of Fukien or Kwangtung. Provision for the evangelization of these numerous and increasingly influential Chinese people and the shepherding of the converts who go from here in large numbers, rests chiefly with the Missions and Churches in China. More- over, in both Kwangtung and Fukien there are large numbers of almost wholly neglected classes, such as 200,000 boat people in Canton and Hongkong; the rapidly increasing number of rail- way employees; the ricksha men; the soldiers; the prisoners in the jails; the Bannermen; the Mohammedans, and the island population along our extensive coast. These all comprise needy and inviting fields for evangelistic effort. 5. Kwangsi Province. This province has an estimated population of eight millions, with forty-seven missionaries. Of the seventy-two walled cities only nine have resident missionaries. Of the remaining sixty- three cities, only eight have chapels in charge of Chinese evan- gelists. Thus fifty-five cities, with perhaps an average popu- lation of 30,000, are without regular workers, either Chinese or foreign. The above does not include over 1,200 market towns, sometimes very large and important, and over 45,000 villages scattered throughout the province, the majority of which are not within the effective influence of any mission work. The whole north-western half is still practically untouched. The country is mountainous and travel is difficult. Mention should be made Canton Conference 189 of a population of over one million aborigines, among whom practically no direct Christian work has been attempted. 6. Yunnan and Kweichow Provinces. These two provinces, adjacent to the area covered by this Con- ference, and coming within the purview of no other of the Con- tinuation Committee Conferences, must be mentioned as the least occupied provinces of the Republic. Kweichow is the more destitute, with one foreign missionary to 332,000 people, and Yunnan next, with one to 326,000, not including Roman Catholics. 7. Scientific Survey Called For. The investigations before and during the Conference, and the discussions held, clearly indicate the inadequacy of the in- formation at present available; the complexity of the task of securing such information; and the necessity for a full knowledge of all the essential facts, if Mission Boards and the forces on the field are to plan with wisdom the effective and economic occu- pation of the field. To this end we agree to bring about, at the earliest possible moment, a united scientific survey of each province, which to be successful must secure the active co-opera- tion of all the mission forces concerned. Provincial committees to initiate and carry on this survey are appointed by this Con- ference to enter into correspondence with like committees in other areas of China, if such are later appointed, also with the Com- mittee on Survey and Occupation of the Continuation Com- mittee, in order that the advantages of co-ordinated endeavour and knowledge of the best methods of research may be realized. II. Evangelization I. Direct Evangelizing Effort. There is a deplorable lack of direct evangelizing effort on the part of the foreign missionary body. Of 208 missionary men in Kwangtung 136 are classed as evangelistic workers, two-thirds of whom share their time with educational work. Of the re- mainder, many are so burdened with the administrative work of the Missions and other duties as to render much direct evangel- 190 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia istic effort impossible. Workers, educational and medical as well as evangelistic, should be freed to do more direct evangelistic work. By a more systematic organization of our mission work all so-called evangelistic workers might be freed for their special work. For each language area at least one Chinese and one foreign mis- sionary possessed of the evangelistic gift should be freed by their Churches or Missions for general evangelistic effort in that area. 2. Evangelistic Opportunities and Methods. At the present time great numbers of thinking Chinese, es- pecially those of the student class, have discarded their former worship, not only abandoning but even destroying idols and temples, and are already fairly conversant with the principles of Christianity. There should be an interchange of Chinese and foreign evangelists between Missions wherever possible, in order, by focussing attention upon a given point, to lead to more definite decisions for Christ. Each large centre should have a union evangelistic committee to watch for exceptional opportunities for an aggressive campaign and to plan for the men and methods to be employed. 3. Advantageous Use of Evangelistic Gifts. The services of not a few efficient men have been lost to the Church because they have been put into places not befitting their talents. There is need for both the Chinese Church and the missionary to exalt the evangelistic office, to emphasize the dignity and opportunity for the large service afforded by the ministry. Every Chinese pastor, every foreign missionary and the entire Church should be on the alert to discover special evangelistic gifts, whether among the trained or untrained, and by conjoining man and opportunity, increase our working force and its efficiency. 4. Compensation for Evangelistic Workers. There is great diversity in the salaries paid evangelistic workers. In many cases these are less than salaries paid to workers of equal training in other branches of Christian service. The ministry of the Gospel involves sacrifice, but we none the less believe the labourer is worthy of his hire and that the Chinese evangelists are at present underpaid. We should aim at compensation for evangelistic workers adequate to meet the social demands of the Canton Conference 191 community in which they serve, keeping in mind the ability of the Chinese Church to continue such salaries, as it takes over the support of these workers. 5. A Larger Use of Voluntary Workers. A much larger use of lay workers is possible in an unofficial or semi-official capacity. We need not only the highly trained, salaried worker, but a large body of voluntary workers. The ideal "Every member an evangelist" should ever be held before the Churches. Greater attention should be paid to the training of our laymen in soul-winning conferences and Bible classes. 6. Stronger Evangelistic Effort in the Cities. Hitherto missionary evangelistic emphasis has fallen largely upon country regions, market towns and villages. The new conditions demand a stronger evangelistic effort in the cities, the presentation of a positive message delivered as "with authority." 7. Changes of Policy Urged. The growth of the Chinese Church warrants a departure from the earlier policy of mission-opened chapels. Except in strategic centres no new chapels should be opened at mission expense, and stress should be placed upon the widespread preaching of the Word, the gathering of believers into natural groups for worship and instruction, leaving property matters, along with local self- support and control, more and more to the Chinese Christians. 8. Requirements for Baptism.- There is substantial agreement in relying largely on the judg- ment of the local Church as to the fitness of candidates for baptism. A period of instruction is considered necessary in order to ensure or to discover an intelligent conception of the meaning of church entrance. At least, repentance, manifesting itself in a changed life and faith in Jesus Christ as the only Saviour, is involved. III. The Chinese Church I. Growth and Development. We note with profound thankfulness to God that in the three provinces of Kwangtung, Kwangsi and Fukien there is now a Chinese Church firmly established, numbering 80,000 communi- 192 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia cants, which is perhaps half of the total communicant member- ship of the Protestant Church of all China. This numerical growth, together with the development of its organization and zeal, affords great cause for encouragement. Every effort should now be put forth to make this Chinese Church the most efficient factor in evangelization. 2. Autonomy. We note with satisfaction that the Chinese Church, while recognizing her relation to the historic Churches and to the Church Universal, increasingly desires to assume her full responsibilities. Autonomy would bring upon the entire Church a deepened sense of duty, manifesting itself in a display of energy, liberality, effi- ciency and consecrated service for the Kingdom of God, surpassing anything hitherto witnessed. This is one of the essentials for a full development of strength and prosperity. 3. Unity Favoured. We recognize that the Chinese Church, both as regards her leaders and the majority of her membership, is strongly in favour of one Church open to all Christians and is making a more or less conscious effort to realize that aim. This does not mean that there will be a uniform statement of faith, or identity in forms of worship, or one central church government, but that there will be an attempt to make this a truly Chinese Church, which in all its constituent parts will comprehend the whole Christian life of the nation. What form or what name that Church will take is not yet clear, but, knowing that the Church is the Body of Christ, which has its own heavenly nature, and is not finally under human control, we recognize that in consulting together concerning its future development, we are not to consider how we may please ourselves, but to set ourselves whole-heartedly to consider how we may preserve the veritable Imago Christi. Our faith is in the guiding of the Holy Spirit, Who will safeguard the essential liberty of the constituent parts of the Church. He, too, will enable us to share as a common possession the benefits of those varied attain- ments in truth, faith and practice which each denomination holds as a sacred trust received by the grace of our one Lord. While, however, the Chinese Church should continue to receive and absorb Canton Conference 193 every good influence which the Church of the West can impart, it should in respect of forms and organization have entire freedom to develop in accord with the most natural expression and largest cultivation of the spiritual instincts of Chinese Christians. 4. Promotion of Unity. In order to hasten unity we recommend that this subject be afforded a large place in the columns of the religious press, Chinese, English and German, and also receive close attention in our local councils and union conferences. Moreover, serious thought should be given to enabling the Chinese Church as such, and not as a foreign-directed organization, to give expression to its own best impulses. Each of the four succeeding con- ferences under Dr. Mott's presidency should consider carefully whether the time has not come to arrange for a conference which shall be thoroughly representative of the Chinese Church to deliberate upon the name, autonomy, self-support and discipline of the Chinese Church, as well as upon its relation to foreign missions. Such an assembly, called not to legislate but to study existing conditions and to register Chinese opinion, would be timely. It would throw light upon urgent problems, save the movement towards autonomy from ill-regulated growth or mere chance development, and evidence the desire of all Missions to appre- ciate fully and to profit by the views and aspirations of the Chinese Church. 5. Development in Self-support. This Conference finds great encouragement in the amount of self-support already attained in certain sections. For example, we note that the Union Presbyterian Church of South Fukien, with 4,300 communicants in 1912, gave for church purposes exclusive of school fees the total sum of $30,935 [Mex.], an average gift per communicant member of S7.20, which is perhaps the average monthly wage of those church members. This Church has now forty ordained pastors wholly supported by the Chinese Church, which is now seriously considering plans and methods by which it may assume a much larger share of the support of all other church workers. The Churches in South Fukien founded by the London Missionary Society exhibit a somewhat similar de- 194 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia velopment of self-support, and the figures given for one of their districts illustrate the fact that this advance is not due to an in- crease of wealthy members. The district of Hweian is one of the most poverty-stricken in Fukien, and the comparatively rich folk in the Church might be coimted on the fingers of two hands. In that district no member is giving more than $39 per annum towards the pastor's or preacher's salary, but the Church with a communicant membership of 1,110 last year gave for strictly church purposes the sum of $3,796, or an average of $3.40 each. But even so, the Chinese themselves say that nine-tenths are not giving even one-half of what they were formerly obliged to give to heathen rites. In the adjoining prefecture of Hinghwa the members of the Methodist Episcopal Church are giving for church purposes an average of $4.50 per communicant. In Swatow, where in 1905 the Churches were paying 80 per cent, of the total salaries of their ministers, preachers and teachers, the contri- butions increased yearly so that in 1911 the total was $1,308 in excess of what would have been complete self-support in these items for the year 1905, although, due to various causes, the total cost of these salaries has so increased that the part now borne by the Chinese Church is only 67 per cent. In other Churches of Kwang- tung and Kwangsi there is great diversity, some being very much stronger in self-support than others. It is noteworthy that large attainments in self-support have been made in Swatow, Amoy and Hinghwa, where even the most illiterate member of the Church has by means of the Romanized Vernacular been able to read and understand the whole Bible besides much other Christian litera- ture. The increase of truly converted church members and the building up of their faith and knowledge are the surest means of accomplishing self-support. 6. The Sense of Responsibility and Willingness to Sacrifice. We find encouragement in the fact that the Church is now winning its way in many places among the middle and wealthier classes, thus hastening self-support. The sense of responsibility and a spirit of willingness to make sacrifices are widely evident. Following the Revolution many of the people have formed great conceptions and seen great visions, which, together with the desire for independence and the . activities of Christians in the Canton Conference 195 new Republic, prove that the Church is entering upon an era in which it should make unparalleled progress. The relation between the Missions and the Chinese Church is of the largest importance in this connection. Complete self-support is dependent upon the sense of complete responsibility. In view of the great social and economic changes taking place, the experience and wisdom of the Chinese Church itself is needed lest the increase in salaries of all church workers indefinitely postpone complete self-support. The Church controlled by foreigners must also be supported by foreigners. In several places the Missions are making, or have already put into operation, plans by which the expenditure of foreign money in support of the Chinese Church is in the hands of joint committees of Chinese leaders and missionaries. Such plans should have the serious consideration of every Mission. The money we use is not ours, but the Lord's. Even if it were ours, a common method of partnership in business is where one fur- nishes the capital and another supplies ability and labour. 7. Systematic and Proportionate Giving. Careful teaching concerning the duty and privilege of sys- tematic and proportionate giving is urgently needed. 8. The Chinese Church the Permanent Factor. All positions of responsibility open to Chinese Christians should be related to Chinese organizations rather than to foreign Missionary Societies. This develops leadership and emphasizes the fact that the Chinese Church, and not the foreign organi- zation, is the permanent factor in the evangelization of China. 9. Home Missions and Aggressive Evangelism. The organization of Missionary Societies and the consequent growth of the Churches themselves are proofs of missionary spirit and work. But in spite of this, the Church is still far from doing its full duty. Realizing that all other activities of the Church are tested finally by its energy and sacrifice in the work of saving souls, we urge that missionaries and pastors should, especially at this time of large opportunity, teach individual members the fundamental duty of evangelism. As an expression of true and zealous care for the souls of men, and for the sake of example, and as a demonstration of desired brotherhood in service, the 196 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia missionary should share largely in aggressive evangelism. Out of love to men, and love to God, necessity is laid upon minister, doctor, teacher and every other missionary, to preach the Gospel. ID. Deepening of Spiritual Life. The Church can truly develop along lines of self-support, self-government and self-propagation, only as it is purified and empowered by the Holy Spirit. Earnest effort should, therefore, be made to deepen the spiritual life of all Christians by a faithful use of all the means of grace. IV. Chinese Christian Leadership 1. The Discovery and Enlistment of Leaders. How to discover and enlist more young men and women of ability for the leadership of the Christian forces is a question of profound significance, and worthy of the most exhaustive study. It is in many respects the most vital one that has been brought before the Conference. Upon its right solution rest our hopes of evangelizing the hundreds of millions of this Republic. We con- front glorious opportunities with very defective leadership. We believe the leaders may be had, but not apart from certain con- ditions. To discover and enlist the ablest young men and young women in this leadership, should be the chief function of mis- sionary effort. Discussions in our meetings have brought out in a most impressive manner the significance which the Chinese attach to leadership, based on piety and ability. 2. Importance and Nobility of a Divine Call. The young men whom we desire to enlist in this service should, before all else, be deeply convinced of the supreme importance and nobility of a calling from God to leadership in spiritual service, and should be strongly impressed with the fact that a life of heroic self-denial devoted to such work not only affords scope for the widest development of their talents, but issues in results of the most fruitful kind and as lasting as eternity. 3. Middle Schools and Colleges as Sources. In order to discover this class of leaders we should look chiefly to our middle schools and colleges. Promising young men should Canton Conference 197 be sought out and encouraged to give themselves to this work. The ablest young men of Christian character who have had training abroad, and who give evidence of superior qualities of leadership, should receive careful attention. No sacrifice should be con- sidered too great to secure such leaders. Only unremitting care will secure men through whose influence thousands may be led out into most effective lay leadership. 4. Adequate Support, Status and Responsibility. In order to secure men of this type for permanent service, they should receive a support adequate for a comfortable living to enable them to give their undivided time to the work of leader- ship. That compensation should not be less than is required to secure capable leaders in educational and medical Avork. More- over, financial support alone will not secure these men. They must be taken into the full confidence of the missionaries, and be given a far larger share of administrative and executive work. They should be treated as co-labourers and equals in the re- sponsibility of directing the work and managing the funds. It is essential that men of this stamp be placed in fields where their talents may be fully called out and exercised. In discussions with our Chinese brethren the strongest emphasis was put upon the need of mutual trust. Strong leaders can be held only where they are given liberty, responsibility and a large measure of con- trol. Such confidence will promote mutual interests, and result in a most successful and fruitful leadership. 5. Equipment of Higher Institutions. Higher institutions of learning are poorly equipped. This is especially true of our theological seminaries. The need for a few of the brightest men to be sent to other lands to study, and return as instructors, is strongly endorsed. Without a highly efficient body of instructors we may look in vain for trained leaders. Theological seminaries should have the best of buildings, libraries, reading rooms, maps and charts, gym- nasiums, and above all, the ablest instructors. An increasing number of these instructors should be chosen from the Chinese as rapidly as competent men are available. We urge that strong appeals be made for funds adequate to provide the equipment 198 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia necessary to attract and to retain the best class of young men. Given a proper share in the management of such an institution as trustees, directors and instructors, Chinese would largely supple- ment the funds we must continue to receive from foreign countries. 6. The Establishment of Union Schools with Normal Classes. We strongly urge the establishment of union schools with normal classes to prepare men and women for highest leadership. The very best equipment will be needed. Scores and hundreds of young women from higher classes might be reached through improved facilities in schools of this description. We further urge that parents consecrate their children to the service of Christ. V. The Training of Missionaries 1. Preparation for Service in China. It is to be assumed that all missionaries coming to China should have the best of the usual preparation appropriate to their special callings : — (1) As evangelistic and pastoral missionaries, in arts and theology. (2) As educational missionaries, in arts, Bible study, peda- gogy, with specialized study in selected lines, literary or scientific, when possible. (3) As medical missionaries, in arts, Bible study, medicine and surgery, with special study in tropical diseases and diseases of the eye. 2. Professional Studies to be Taken in Professional Schools. It is assumed also that all professional studies should be taken with men and women who are preparing to pursue similar callings in Europe and America, so that foreign missionaries may be in the closest touch with the best workers in their own departments at home. Further, that facilities should be given to missionaries when at home on furlough to renew and extend this intimacy with their fellow workers in the West. 3. Special Course in Bible Study Essential. Whatever the general studies may have been, all candidates should have at some stage a special course in the Word of God. Canton Conference 199 4. Language Study in the Home Land. Although the free and adequate use of languages can be fully- attained only in the area in which they are spoken and by free intercourse with the people, yet much time and much waste of nervous energy may be saved by acquiring in the home land precision and accuracy of method in language study. 5. Early Designation of Missionaries for a Definite Field. Candidates for foreign mission work should be sought for during their course of general preparation, and designated, when possible, for a definite language area, in time to permit of their taking certain special courses hereinafter named. A year at least might, with great advantage, be given to such studies, and a maintenance, if necessary, should be given to candidates to enable them to avail themselves of such courses before proceeding to the mission field. Arrangements should also be made to enable missionaries on furlough to take advantage of similar courses of special advanced study. Subjects of importance for missionaries-desig- nate and for those on furlough are : — (1) Language and phonetics. (2) Religions of China and comparative religion. (3) Sociology and psychology of the Chinese people. (4) History, geography and literature of China. (5) Bibliography on China. (6) History of missions generally, and particularly of missions in China. 6. Institutions Providing Specialized Training. Courses such as those indicated above can be had, in whole or in part, in the following institutions: The Schools of Missions at Yale and Hartford, Columbia University, Women's Missionary Training College of the United Free Church of Scotland (for women only), the University of London, the School of Oriental Languages (London), the Colonial Institute of Hamburg, the University of Cambridge, the University of Oxford, the Uni- versity of Berlin, the University of Paris. 7. Language Schools. We rejoice to note that a Union Language School has now been formed in Nanking, and strongly recommend that a well-equipped 200 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia school be formed at once in Canton. We hope that new-comers will be given the best possible opportunity of learning the language most easily, and in the shortest possible time, and as thoroughly as our great task demands. We regret that in the Hakka and Swatow (Hoklo) language areas the new recruits have hitherto been too few and too much scattered, to justify the formation of language schools. 8. Guidance and Oversight. In order to make better provision for the guidance and over- sight of new missionaries during their first two years on the field, the local missions should appoint for each new recruit an adviser who shall sympathetically direct his study of the language, the people and their customs, advise him as to the use of his time and give all needed assistance in meeting initial difficulties. 9. Freedom for Language Study for Two Years. Great care should be taken that for one year at least no work or responsibility of such a kind or amount as might hinder entire application to language study be placed on new missionaries, and that all possible freedom for study should be secured during the second year. To attain this object, which is vital to the missionary's usefulness, great attention should be given by the home Board to anticipating needs and to timely reinforcement. 10. Mandarin as the Culture Language of China. We strongly recommend that in order to meet the demand of the time, every missionary should, if possible, after not less than three years of study of the local vernacular, study Mandarin, the language of the greater part of China, now generally taught in schools, and rapidly becoming the medium of general communi- cation between educated persons. 11. Granting Furloughs. It is highly important that furloughs should not be unduly postponed, as is sometimes done from motives of a false economy and with disastrous results. The difficulty of granting furloughs must be met by providing more adequate staffs and more fre- quent reinforcements. Canton Conference 201 12. Missionaries of Marked Special Gifts. Missions should watch for indications of special gifts in junior and senior members, and give facilities for their development and effective use. VI. Christian Education 1. Need of a Strong Forward Movement. In view of the present rapid growth of the Church and the spread of Western ideas, and of the inadequate Christian edu- cational work in these three provinces, there should be an im- mediate and strong forward movement. 2. Aims of Mission Education. Our aims must be clear. Mission institutions in general fall into five classes, each with a fairly well-defined aim : — (1) Hospitals, dispensaries, schools for the blind, asylums for the insane, missions for lepers, etc., which are the natural expression of Christian sympathy for suffering mankind and of a desire to bring to all relief, joy, salvation and opportunity for service, (2) Lower and higher elementary schools, whose aim is Christian nurture for the young, endeavouring to sur- round them in childhood with an atmosphere of Christian truth and love. (3) Middle schools, whose aim is to present effectively by clear message and intimate contact the commanding ideal of consecration to the service of God and man. (4) Colleges of arts and sciences, medical colleges, agri- cultural schools, etc., whose aim is to send Christian leaders of spiritual power and of missionary spirit into all honourable professions. (5) Theological colleges, Bible training schools and normal schools, and such courses in other schools, whose aim is to train for definite forms of church and mission service. 3. The Placing of Lower and Higher Elementary Schools. There should be generally speaking, a lower elementary school in every village congregation and a higher elementary school 202 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia with boarding accommodation in every centre where there is a sufficient constituency. These schools should follow the govern- ment course of study, with the addition of the teaching of the Bible, according to the plans of the local educational asso- ciations, and they should in most cases be almost immediately supported and controlled by the Chinese. 4. One Middle School for Each Prefecture. In view of the present neglect of middle school education and of its great importance to the Church, there should be established as soon as possible at least one middle school in each prefecture. The minimum number of college-trained teachers in such a school should be four. Since it is to these schools that we must look for our preachers and teachers, their immediate establishment is of pressing importance. In order that we may have specially trained teachers, courses in psychology, pedagogy and practice teacher training must be given. 5. Union University Colleges at Canton and Foochow. There should be developed in Canton and Foochow university colleges, at least those of arts and sciences, of medicine and of theology. In each centre these colleges ought to be, if possible, on the same grounds. Each group should be union in character and controlled iDy a special board. 6. Co-education in Lower Elementary Grades Only. Girls may be educated in the same lower elementary schools with boys, but above that grade girls should have their own schools and these should be developed according to a policy practically the same as that for boys and young men. 7. A Union Theological School for Canton. In view of the fact that representative men from nine Missions present in this Conference have stated their desire to unite in theological work in Canton, that two others have stated that their difficulties lie chiefly with their Boards, and that the Young Men's Christian Association and the Canton Christian College will certainl}'- make everj^ effort to feed such an institution, a member of this Conference has been chosen to convene a com- mittee of representatives from the various Missions to take the Canton Conference 203 matter seriously under consideration. Each Society is urged to set a man free for such work, to furnish the necessary funds and to place the management of the school entirely in the hands of a local board. The entrance requirements should be a middle school certificate, and all lower-grade theological training should be done entirely separate from this institution. 8. Trained Educationalists Called For. In view of the small number of trained educational missionaries, especially men, and of the consequent weakness of the machinery which has been created for co-ordinating and improving the Christian educational work of these provinces and for raising the standards of Chinese teachers, we urge the Boards to send out trained educationalists, men and women, filled with the missionary spirit and holding it as their highest aim to lead young people to consecrate their lives to the Master's service. 9. Increased Chinese Control. We should take a lesson from some of our Missions in their policy of finding strong Chinese, of relating them to the best opportunities, and of throwing upon them increased responsi- bilities in an atmosphere of increased sympathy. Chinese con- trol should not necessarily be in proportion to Chinese support, and responsibilities placed upon Chinese co-workers should keep a little ahead of our estimates of their capacities. Teachers should be paid sufficient to give them self-respect, a feeling of inde- pendence, an opportunity for self-improvement and the full respect of all. 10. Higher Schools as Centres for Evangelistic Endeavour. Educational institutions should be more closely in touch with evangelistic work, encouraging the students to carry on through their own organizations constant evangelistic work and to win volunteers for life service, and forming vacation evangelistic bands to work with missionaries and pastors. These institutions should also be centres for reporting evangelistic needs and en- couragements, they should send out their teachers and students to assist the Churches and schools by lectures and preaching and should keep in close touch with the work of the Churches and Missions. 204 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia 11. Christian Hostels. Christian hostels should be provided in large student centres, especially for students of Hongkong University and of provincial government colleges. 12. Keeping in Touch with Former Students. Special attention is called to the necessity of keeping in touch with those who have gone out from the schools, in order to conserve and use their power for good. 13. Manual Training and Central Industrial Institutes. In view of the imperative need and boundless opportunity of industrial expansion in China, and further in view of the de- pendence of this development upon manual training in schools, and the unusual opportunities that such training affords for personal contact, one or more large central industrial institutes should be established in China, especially adapted to the training of Chinese teachers of industrial arts and crafts; and our Christian schools and colleges should give diligent attention to this im- portant department of education. VII. Christian Literature 1. Large Occasion for Use of Christian Literatiu-e. We call earnest attention to the movements of the new time in enlightenment and education as affording large occasion for making the Gospel known by means of Christian literature, leading onward to those greater triumphs of Christianity in China for which a century of missions has opened the way. 2. Bible Translation and Distribution. We recognize gratefully the efforts of the Bible Societies in promoting the translation and distribution of the Scriptures in book style and vernaculars, in character and Roman letter ver- sions. It is suggested that an edition of the Bible with Mandarin and Wenli in parallel columns would meet a present need. We urge the widest provision and diffusion of vernacular Scriptures and ask that the aims of Bible Societies be directed continuously to uniformity in respect of meaning, and to lucidity, directness Canton Conference 205 and dignity of style, thus enhancing the appeal of the Bible to every class of readers. 3. Exegetical and Homiletical Literature. In exegetical and homiletical literature there is need for preach- ers' commentaries having as a chief characteristic spiritual sug- gestiveness. A concise commentary in English written from the Chinese viewpoint would meet a demand created by advancing knowledge. For the Church there should be provided psalms and hymns and spiritual songs in which literary grace is joined with devout aspiration, 4. Devotional Books, Christian Biography and Church History. For the Christian home we recommend a richer and more varied devotional literature with special reference to the prayer life. It is further advised that Christians form family libraries, however small, of Christian books, and that these include works on Christian biography and Church history and also records of recent missionary movements in the East and in the West. 5. Text-books for Students. In schools and colleges there is need of text-books that keep the East in touch with the best that the West has to offer as helps to the Christian student in preparation for the ministry of the Gospel. 6. Evangelistic and Apologetic Books and Tracts. Books and tracts for evangelistic uses should include tracts for the times, designed especially to meet the materialistic tend- ency of the age, and also works that contrast and compare the essentials of Christianity with those of other religions in China; also books that point out the great service rendered to the world by prominent Christians. We urge the better provision and cir- culation of apologetic literature adapted to commend Christianity as the world religion. Special stress is laid on the proved utility of short and plain tracts forming a series, each designed to carry forward an awakened and quickened attention, leading the reader step by step along the path of enlightenment and conviction. Moreover, ballads and other tracts in rhyme would prove of highest value in attracting a large class of readers. 206 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia 7. Production of Literature, Within and Without the Church. We express the deepest sa,tisfaction in the literary gifts vouch- safed to the Chinese Church, and the assured conviction that this endowment wisely and graciously employed will make continu- ously for the spiritual enlightenment and advance of the Church and nation. We counsel that at points where aim, purpose and method in no wise conflict, literary forces beyond the Church's pale be sought as allies in widely extended endeavours to reach the people of China through the press of the new time. In order to do this there should be formed throughout this area literary circles, committees and conferences with appointed times of meeting for the discussion of all matters pertaining to Christian literature; and these circles, committees and conferences should be in close and regular correspondence with those which may be found in other parts of China, with a view to joint action in the preparation and diffusion of books and tracts. We recommend that Missionary Societies detach suitable men for special work as occasions arise, and that missionaries so detached seek the aid of such circles, committees and conferences. 8. Distribution through Colportage, Reading-rooms and the IJress. The first requisite is that books be adequately and suitably catalogued and described. Fuller use may well be made of exist- ing facilities for distribution from preaching halls and book- rooms. Every chapel should have a stock of timely tracts. The increase of book-lending societies and of organized colportage would be of marked advantage. We recommend that reading- rooms and reading circles become a feature of literary distribu- tion, and that the occasion offered by the newspapers for the wider circulation of articles on Christianity be taken as an approved means for effecting our missionary purpose. VIII. Co-operation I. Basis. This Conference adopts as the basis of action the report unan- imously adopted by the Shanghai Conference of 1907. That report recommended national federation, with a national council and provincial councils, whose findings should be purely advisory Canton Conference 207 and in no wise mandatory or binding upon the participating bodies, for the purpose of promoting co-operation in Hterary, educational, medical and evangelistic work. In carrying out the Shanghai programme we assume that co-operation always in- cludes co-operation with the Chinese on equal terms in all national and provincial councils, with the expectation that they will as speedily and fully as possible assume responsibility and leader- ship. This co-operation is open to all who accept the teachings of the Apostles' Creed, whether belonging to organizations already existing or to any Chinese or foreign organization hereafter formed. 2. Christian Literature in General. In pursuance of the above we recommend that the various Missions speedily and largely reinforce the Christian Literature Society by contributing men and money. Publishing houses and interests should be united so far as practicable. There should be united effort for the rapid production of literature in the various dialects. We request the various publication societies to use union terms in the works they issue. 3. One Hundred Standard Hymns. There should be a selection of one hundred standard hymns and a common translation of the same, prefaced by this petition : — Grant us, we beseech Thee, Almighty God, that by the power of Thy Spirit the prayer of our Saviour that His people may be sanctified in the truth and may be one in order that the world may believe that Thou hast sent Him, may speedily be fulfilled, for His sake. Amen. Each Church may add to the common hymnal such hymns, creeds and forms of service as it desires. 4. Primary and Intermediate Schools. Each Mission should continue to maintain as many primary and intermediate schools as it is able to support, and in these schools, besides Bible reading and daily worship, each Mission should furnish such religious instruction as shall best convey its interpretation of the Christian life. 5. Union Middle Schools and Colleges. Inasmuch as the middle schools and colleges are located in large cities occupied by Missions in common, and a? the cost of maintaining such colleges as are absolutely essential is beyond 208 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia the reach of a single Mission, and inasmuch as the sciences taught in these schools are incapable of sectarian interpretation, we recommend union in all such work, the religious instruction being confined to the Bible and doctrines common to Christendom, each participating Church to give such further religious in- struction as it deems desirable in the hostels connected with the schools and colleges. 6. Union Theological Instruction. Inasmuch as the provision for training of the highest type is beyond the ability of any one Mission, we recommend union theological instruction, wherever practicable. Where such union has been attempted theological differences have not caused complications. 7. An Educational Commissioner for China. We approve the action of the China Educational Association in appointing an educational commissioner for China. Rec- ognizing the importance of the standardization and correlation of all Christian educational work and the adaptation of this to government work, we heartily commend the appointment of additional superintendents of education, either Chinese or foreign, for the various sections of China. 8. Union Normal Schools. Since not only the curricula but also the methods of study are being revolutionized in China, we regard the establishment of union normal schools or normal courses as one of the most urgent needs. In the meantime we favour instruction in pedagogy in union summer schools, in advanced schools and in colleges, to help Chinese teachers to meet the present crisis. We es- pecially urge that the dignity and influence of the teacher's pro- fession be emphasized in order to encourage a larger number of young men and women to devote their lives to training the young. 9. Union Hospitals and Medical Schools. Inasmuch as the Medical Missionary Association of China, in view of the rapidly advancing standard of modern medical prac- tice in the nation, has recommended that no further hospitals be established until each existing hospital can be manned with at Canton Conference 209 least two foreign physicians and, if possible, with one foreign nurse, we make the following recommendations : — (1) That so far as it is practicable. Missions miite in properly manning one hospital in each centre, instead of main- taining additional hospitals in that centre. (2) That they also unite in medical schools in connection with and on the same basis as the union colleges. ID. Spiritual Hospitality. To further the interests of co-operation, we recommend that the various Churches extend spiritual hospitality as far as consistent with their conscientious convictions, admitting to the privileges of fellowship members of other Communions bringing proper certificates from the Churches with which they are connected. 11. Comity in the Recognition of Church Discipline. We recommend that the discipline of individuals by any Church be recognized by all other Churches so far as they are notified of the same, such notification to be sent to all neighbouring Churches by the Church administering the discipline. Agents dis- missed by one Christian organization should not be employed by another without the concurrence of the authorities dismissing them. 12. A Common Name for all Christian Churches. We suggest that a common name for all the Churches united in the National Council be proposed by the Continuation Com- mittee National Conference, and be promulgated for adoption by the participating bodies, so far as they desire to adopt it. The statistics of all Churches uniting in this common Church could be reported in the aggregate, each branch being at liberty to use these aggregate statistics, provided that at the same time it states the portion of the common work which that branch is doing, thus avoiding false impressions. 13. Fraternal Connection between Chinese and Western Churches. As the teachings of the New Testament contemplate a universal Church of Christ as the goal of history, we recommend that the various branches of the Chinese Church be encouraged to main- tain their fraternal connections with the Western Churches for the more speedy realization of this aim. 210 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia 14. Union Language Schools. We recommend the establishment of union language schools wherever the number of students warrants it, and that they offer advanced courses to help and stimulate those who have already passed the initial examinations. 15. A School for the Children of Missionaries. A school for the children of missionaries should be established in some central location at a sufficient elevation above the sea level to ensure a cool and bracing atmosphere during the summer. 16. Co-operation in Framing Mission Policies. In the interests of co-operation each Mission in this area is requested to frame as clear a plan of future policy as practicable and these plans should be interchanged through the executive committees of the Provincial Federation Councils; or the Missions in any given area might unite in a study of their field, and con- jointly frame the plans and policies to be followed. 17. Giving Effect to the Conference Findings. We recommend the adoption by the coming National Conference of measures for giving speedy effect to the findings of the con- ferences now being held in China. 18. Prayer. Finally, recognizing that our deepest union is and ever must be spiritual, we urge, above all, that constant prayer be offered by each Church for the prosperity of all other Churches; and that union services be held at convenient centres for confession of the sin of division and for united prayer for the reunion of Christendom. IX. Medical Work I. Efl&ciency before Extension. We are thankful to God for the part that medical evangehsm has had, and still has, in the missionary propaganda, and that the future is still so full of promise for even greater service and profit to the Kingdom. Formerly medical missions were considered chiefly a wedge for opening up ways for larger and more aggressive work, but they have become an important part of the Church's activity. Hence we must aim at nothing less than the highest Canton Conference 211 possible efficiency in every phase of this work. The growing knowledge of all Western sciences demands that if we are to retain our positions as leaders in Christian medical and surgical work our aim must be efficiency before extension. 2. Union Medical Schools and Training Schools for Nurses. Thoroughly equipped and efficient Christian medical schools are a pressing need in Canton and Foochow. These schools should be on a basis of union between Missions and of co-operation with the Chinese. The home authorities are strongly urged to supply workers and funds for this object. Moreover, seeing there is an increasing demand among the Chinese for nurses, training schools for these should be opened in the large centres where they do not already exist. 3. Equipment of Hospitals. The home authorities should not rest satisfied till every hospital on the field is thoroughly equipped. 4. Union in Mission Hospital Work. The principle of union not only should be applied to medical education but also should be extended to the working of mission hospitals where possible and advisable, thus combining economy and efficiency. 5. Following up Hospital Evangelistic Work. We note with concern that there is often a failure to follow up and encourage patients who have been spiritually awakened while in hospital. There should be close co-operation between pastoral and medical workers in every district, and wherever possible patients on their return home should be put into touch with Chinese or foreign workers. 6. The Insane, the Lepers and the Blind. Work among the insane, the lepers and the blind should be encouraged and undertaken wherever possible. 7. Health of Pupils. Because of the prevalence of tuberculosis and other contagious and zymotic diseases, every school should have a medical super- visor with full authority. 212 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia 8. Need of Recruits. We view with concern the present falling off in offers for medical mission service, which renders largely inoperative the oft-repeated and vital principle that for efficiency and permanence it is essential that at each hospital there should be at least two medical mission- aries and a trained nurse. This shortage of medical missionaries is at present so serious that many a mission hospital stands empty during the furlough or sickness of the doctors in charge, while numberless pressing opportunities for extensive evangelization are being lost. 9. Special Training. It is necessary that the home authorities should enable all who are being prepared for medical mission work to acquire special training in general and ophthalmic surgery, and also in tropical diseases. Moreover, time and grants-in-aid for post-graduate study should be given to all medical workers on furlough. 10. The First Year of Active Work. Wherever possible medical missionaries should spend at least the first year of active work at a station where there is a senior medical man with an established hospital. 1 1 . Sanatoria for Missionaries. We recommend the provision of sanatoria in connection with every centre not yet so supphed. This plan has proved itself to be the truest economy in conserving the health and usefulness of missionaries. Co-operation in this matter is urged. X. Women's Work 1. China's Women Coming to Their Own. In view of the prominent and responsible position in the Church and in the social and political life of China which it is evident the Chinese women of the future will be expected to fill, we realize the importance of increased effort in aiding them to prepare them- selves for these new responsibilities. 2. The Type of Missionaries Needed. The present crisis makes it imperative that the missionaries sent to China be women of adaptability, special training and Canton Conference 213 marked spirituality, who will develop and utilize the wealth of material found in China's womanhood. 3. Evangelistic Work and Workers. All the women of the Church should be prepared for, and enlisted in, evangelistic work. Many more women should be trained for work as Bible-women. Missions should unite in giving higher training to prepare special Bible-women for work among the educated and cultured classes. 4. Elevation of the Home Life. There should be a concentration of effort in the elevation of the home life, and in the discouraging by all workers of too early betrothals and marriages. 5. Literature. A greater use should be made of the literature available for women and children, and the preparation of more should be undertaken at once. The Women's Messenger, published by the Christian Literature Society, should be extensively circulated in both Christian and non-Christian homes. 6. Education. In educational work for girls and young women the policy outlined for boys and young men should be followed as far as practicable. Some missionaries of special training, experience, adaptability and \\dde outlook in educational matters are urgently needed for all the larger educational centres, while the Chinese should be encouraged to open mixed schools of the lower ele- mentary grade, employing women as teachers. 7. General Aims. The work of women for women along the lines of evangelization, kindergarten, primary schools, healing, nursing and home hygiene should be developed on a scale commensurate with the oppor- tunity. The Christian women of China, in their great task, should have the best preparation the West can bring or give them. XI. Business EfBciency The time and energy of missionaries could be greatly econo- mized by the adequate provision of assistance in administrative 214 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia and business details, for example, Chinese or foreign treasurers, secretaries, business managers, architects, engineers, printers, sten- ographers and other experts, also offices at the larger centres where all the Christian forces may find a common centre for the collection and inter-communication of information, and for easy and frequent personal intercourse and consultation on common interests. Conference Members Anderson, Rev. P, H., Foreign Mission Board of the Southern Baptist Con- vention, Canton. Anderson, Rev. W. J. W., m.d., Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, Fatshan. Au Fung-ch'i, London Missionary Society, Hongkong. Barnett, Archdeacon E. J., Church Missionary Society, Hongkong. Bonafield, Miss Juha, Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Foochow. Brewster, Rev. W. N., d.d., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Epis- copal Church, Hinghwa. Burkwall, Rev. H. O. T., British and Foreign Bible Society, Canton. Chambers, Rev. R. E., d.d., Foreign Mission Board of the Southern Baptist Convention, Canton. Ch'an Sz-chan, Rev., American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Swatow. Ch'en Ch'iu-chi'ng, Rev., London Missionary Society, Amoy. Ch'en Hin-fan, m.d., London Missionary Society, Canton. Cheung Laap-ts'oi, Rev., Foreign Mission Board of the Southern Baptist Convention, Canton. Chung Wing-kwong, The Hon., Canton Christian College, Commissioner of Education for Kwangtung Province, Canton. Coole, T. H., M.D., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Kutien. Duncan, Miss A. N., Woman's Missionary Association of the Presbyterian Church of England, Chiianchowfu. Foster, Rev. J. M., d.d., American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Kityang. Fulton, Rev. A. A., d.d,. Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Canton. Fung Yan-shang, Rev., Berlin Missionary Society, Canton. Gibson, Rev. J. C, d.d., Foreign Missions Committee of the Presbyterian Church of England, Swatow. Gibson, R. M., m.d., London Missionary Society, Hongkong. Gowdy, Rev. John, d.d.. Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church,* Foochow. Graves, Mrs. R. H., Foreign Mission Board of the Southern Baptist Con- , vention, Canton. Canton Conference 215 Graybill, Prof. H. B., Canton Christian College, Canton. Greene, Mrs. G. W., Foreign Mission Board of the Southern Baptist Con- vention, Canton. Hind, Miss A, M., Church Missionary Society, Foochow. Hipwell, Rev. W. E., Church Missionary Society, Pakhoi. Hodous, Rev. Lewis, American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, Foochow. Hook, Miss Marion, Church of England Zenana Missionary Society, Foochow. Home, Miss A. M., London Missionary Society, Hweian, via Amoy. Hsii Sing-i, Rev., Foreign Missions Committee of the Presbyterian Church of England, Amoy. Jaffray, Rev. R. A., Christian and Missionary Alliance, Wuchow. Jet, Rev. Joe, American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, Canton. KoUecker, Rev. A., Berlin Missionary Society, Canton. Kwaan lu-naan, Rev., Foreign Mission Committee of the Presbyterian Church in Canada, Kongmoon. Lander, Rt. Rev. G. H., d.d.. Bishop of Victoria, Church of England, Hongkong. Lee, Rev. Frank, Foreign Mission Board of the Southern Baptist Conven- tion, Canton. Li Buoi-ding, Rev., Church Missionary Society, Foochow. Lim Fang, Rev., Foreign Missions Committee of the Presbyterian Church of England, Swatow. Lu Tsu-ying, Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church in America Amoy. Main, Rev. W. A., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Foochow. McNeur, Rev. G. H., Foreign Mission Committee of the Presbyterian Church in New Zealand, Canton. McPherson, J. L., Young Men's Christian Association, Hongkong. Mok Sau-tsang, Rev., Church Missionary Society, Canton. Nelson, Rev. C. A., American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions Canton. Newcombe, Miss B. E., Church of England Zenana Missionary Society, Sangyong. Ng Tsun-saam, Rev. Independent Presbyterian Church, Canton. Nightingale, Rev. S. J., Church Missionary Society, Sienyu. Niles, Miss M. W., m.d.. Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Canton. Noyes, Miss Harriet, Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Canton. Oehler, Rev.W., ph.d., Basel EvangeUcal Missionary Society, Chonghangkang. Patton, Rev. C. E., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Kochow. Pearce, Rev. T. W., London Missionary Society, Hongkong. Peet, Rev. L. P., American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, Foochow. 216 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia P'eng Ch'i-feng, Rev., Foreign Mission Committee of the Presbyterian Church of England, Swatow. Rieke, Rev. H., Rhenish Missionary Society, Tungkun. Robb, Rev. A. I., Board of Foreign Missions of the Synod of the Reformed Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Takhing. Schultze, Rev. Otto, Basel Evangelical Missionary Society, Hongkong. Stewart, Rev. J. R., Church Missionary Society, Chengtu. Tappan, Rev. D. S., Jr., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Hainan. Thomson, J. Oscar, m.d.. Canton Medical Missionary Society, Canton. Todd, Paul J., m.d., Bethesda Hospital, Canton. Tope, Rev. S. G., Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, Fatshan. Tschang Schang-fo, Rev., Basel Evangelical Missionary Society, Hongkong. Tschu Mi-kwui, Rev., Basel Evangelical Missionary Society, Hongkong. Tse Kei-yuen, Presbyterian Church, Canton. Tse Yan-luk, Rev., London Missionary Society and Young Men's Christian Association, Canton. Turner, G. R., m.d., London Missionary Society, Amoy. U Seuk-sing, Rev., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Foochow. Ward, Rev. E. B., Foreign Missionary Society of the United Brethren in Christ, Canton. Ward, Rev. Ralph A., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Foochow. Warnshuis, Rev. A. L., Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church in America, Amoy. Waters, Rev. G. H., American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Swatow. Watson, Rev. John, Foreign Missions Committee of the Presbyterian Church of England, Changpu. Whitman, Rev. G. E.,- American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Hopo. Wiley, Miss Martha, American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, Foochow. Wohlgemuth, Rev. A., Berhn Missionary Society, Shiuchow. Wong Oi-tong, Rev., Rhenish Missionary Society, Tungkun. Yeung Paak, Rev., Independent Congregational Church, Hongkong. Yue Shek-shang, Rev., Independent Methodist Episcopal Church, Canton. Ziegler, Rev. G., Basel Evangelical Missionary Society, Lilong. Zwemer, Miss N., Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church in America, Amoy. Visitor Franklin, Rev. J. H., d.d.. Secretary American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Boston, Mass., U. S. A. SHANGHAI CONFERENCE 217 SHANGHAI CONFERENCE I. Occupation 1. Territorial Occupation. In the three provinces of Chekiang, Kiangsu and Anhwei, there are numerous large districts unoccupied 1^ foreign or Chinese missionary forces and without even a chapel or preaching place. But in many of these districts, owing to the nature of the country and to the scanty population, occupation by the foreign missionary cannot be regarded as necessary. Other districts appear to be easily accessible from fields already worked and may be left for occupation through the natural expansion of the Chinese Church. Chekiang and the part of Kiangsu south of the Yangtze are the portions of this field best staffed, though the present staff of missionaries is short of women workers and is scarcely large enough to allow for furloughs and necessary absences. 2. Unreached Mohammedans. There are at least 297,500 Moslems in the three provinces who are practically untouched. 3. Two Groups of Missionary Forces. The missionary forces in the three provinces fall into two groups, each with its own distinctive work, that is, the missionaries at the great centres engaged in administrative, educational, medical, literary and other work, and those occupying country stations and engaged mainly in pastoral, evangelistic and medical work. Both groups are rendering necessary service and are doing it well. But having regard to the exceptional opportunities offered by the inteUigent and friendly population of the larger cities and country districts, the forces available are not being used to the best ad- vantage. 4. The Chief Emphasis to be Placed on Evangelistic Work. We recommend that at the present time the chief emphasis should be placed on evangelistic work. The word "evangelistic" is here use in the broadest sense, and is meant to cover wide- 219 220 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia spread, carefully planned and directed preaching campaigns; united and special work in cities and for particular classes; personal work in hospitals, schools and colleges, and among the children of the Church. And we further recommend: — (1) That some of the best men in each Mission be set apart at once to organize and carry out this evangelistic work. The missionaries thus set apart should be free to carry on this special effort for three years at least, and even the exigencies of educational, institutional or administrative work should not be allowed to interfere with or to restrict it. (2) That the hearty and prayerful co-operation of the whole body of Chinese Christians be secured, special work or districts being assigned to particular Churches, and special responsibilities being shared with the Chinese pastors. 5. A Clear and Definite Plan for Occupation Needed. There is no united plan for the missionary occupation of this area. While in many instances Missions place their new work- ers, as these arrive, with a view to the ultimate occupancy of the field, yet one group of Missions only, namely, those in Hang- chow, assign new missionaries according to a pre-arranged plan. A clear and definite plan for the missionary occupation of the whole area is urgently needed. 6. The Chinese Church Evangelizing in Chekiang. The Chinese Church is already taking charge of the evangeli- zation of several districts in Chekiang. 7. Call for a Thorough, United Survey. The information at present available is not sufficient to enable us to give a satisfactory reply to the question: "What should constitute an adequate foreign missionary force for this area?" For this, and other weighty reasons, the Conference recommends : — (1) That a thorough, united survey of the field should be made without delay. A model for such a survey has been supplied for Chekiang by Mr. Alexander Miller within the limits assigned, and it is urged that he be Shanghai Conference 221 set free to make similar graphical and statistical surveys of Kiangsu and Anhwei. It is anticipated that much valuable information on the occupation of the provinces will be supplied by Dr. Cochrane's new book, "Survey of the Missionary Occupation of China." (2) That either in connection with the Provincial Federation Councils or with the China Mission Year-book, or with some other organization or publication, a per- manent statistical bureau or sub-committee be estab- lished, and to this bureau or committee all inquiries for statistics be referred. (3) That the statistics of each province be carefully revised every five years, or as frequently as can be arranged, and that once in ten years there be a review of the forces on the field with the object of securing its better occupation. (4) That the statistics be gathered on the field and by means of specially prepared forms, the same forms to be used in all the provinces. The tentative form, headings and definitions prepared by the Continuation Commit- tee's Special Committee on Securing Uniformity in Statistical Returns, seem to meet all requirements and to be admirably adapted to our needs in China. Moreover, it is desirable for any committee or bureau charged with this work to keep in touch with this Committee. II. Evangelization I. The Evangelistic Force Inadequate. The people of China form a fourth part of the world's entire population, and because of the great need of her people and the growing desire on the part of many of her leaders for better things, we affirm our conviction that the Gospel of Christ is the divine plan for her enlightenment and spiritual enrichment. But the number of foreign missionaries who devote their time to direct evangelistic effort is altogether inadequate and strangely out of proportion to the need, and the present conditions create an un- 222 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia paralleled opportunity for widespread and aggressive evangeli- zation, and grave dangers may arise if we fail to enter in and possess. 2. Setting Free Existing Forces. We urge upon the Missions and Churches the extreme im- portance of greatly increasing the proportion of evangelistic workers, both missionaries and Chinese; and in order to meet the present emergency, we believe that as many as possible of the existing forces should be set free for this work. 3. Giving Chief Place to Evangelism. A strong evangelistic spirit should characterize every branch of the missionary enterprise; all missionaries, pastors, teachers and other religious workers by their life and work should give the place of supreme importance to "proclaiming Jesus Christ and Him crucified," and every member of the Church should be impressed with the privilege and duty of sharing in the holy art of soul- winning. 4. Release of Those Having Special Evangelistic Gifts. The different Missions on the field should release those with special evangelistic gifts for co-operative work in the important centres, and strenuous efforts should be put forth to present the truth in such a way as most effectively to win all classes. 5. Helpful Evangelistic Agencies and Methods. With a view to widening the evangelistic spirit in our in- stitutional work, arrangements should be made for special lec- tures, reading-rooms, Sunday school work for children not in mission schools, the distribution of suitable literature and for advertising in the public press. III. The Chinese Church 1. A Manifest and Organic Unity the Ideal. The Church of Christ is essentially one, and it is the duty of those who call upon the name of Christ in every place to manifest this unity to the world. We can, therefore, set before the Church in China no lower ideal than that of a manifest and organic unity. It should include all those within the Chinese nation who hold the Shanghai Conference 223 truth of our Lord Jesus Christ. But this unity must be a result of spiritual growth rather than of outward organization. Organi- zation should be expressive of the growth in unity of life. 2. The Chinese Church Moving Towards This Ideal. We recognize with gratitude to God such growth at the present time, in a larger realization of brotherhood which has taken place between all sections of the reformed Churches in China, in the degree to which the Chinese Church in this area has already moved towards its ideal, in its enlarged membership, in its grow- ing fruitfulness as shown in the organization of home missionary societies, in evangelism and in all forms of Christian service and in its increasing exercise of the grace of liberality. These features justify the anticipation that at no distant date the Chinese Church will take its due place as the premier body of the Christian forces in China, and we confidently hope that the growth in unity will, as a result of the Holy Spirit's work, continue until we are all manifestly united into one body. 3. The Federation of Existing Churches the Next Step. We recognize, too, that at the present time there are longing desires for the immediate realization of the unity of the Chinese Church, and we suggest that difficulties may be best avoided by the federation at once of existing Churches for mutual counsel and co-operation in work, and when this is accomplished, for organic unity. The differences which now characterize us are not the results of wilful disobedience and will doubtless disappear as we, by united counsel and work, understand each other better, and attain to a fuller conformity to the mind of Christ. We believe that the way to unity will open as we patiently study the Scrip- tures, the past history of the Church and the living experiences of the various present sections of the Church. 4. A National Conference on Faith and Order Proposed. It is important that all movements towards unity should include all of those who are in agreement on the fundamental doctrines of the grace of God. A national conference of the Churches should be convened as soon as possible on a basis of representation to be determined hereafter. 224 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia 5. Provincial and Local Federation Councils. We recommend that the Provincial Federation Councils should be completed throughout China, and, further, that local federations should be formed in all large centres for counsel and co-operation in all practical work. 6. Development Towards Complete Self-support. We rejoice in the increasing evidence of the spirit of Christian giving in the Church of China, and while we would encourage this, we would also lay emphasis on the importance of the Chinese sharing in the administration of church finances, believing that this will act most powerfully as an incentive to, and training for, the day of complete self-support, IV. Chinese Christian Leadership 1. Imperative Need for Able Chinese Christian Leadership. In view of the great awakening in China, and the unprecedented opportunity, owing to the friendly attitude of the people, especially the student class, towards the influence and teachings of our Lord, it is the united opinion of the Conference that there is an imperative need for able Chinese Christian leadership. We wish to lay em- phasis at the outset on the fact that Christian leaders must be called to the work by God and be sustained by His Spirit. 2. The Call to Service and the Appeal to the Heroic. A conspicuous note in the teaching of Jesus Christ is service. "The Son of Man came not to be ministered unto, but to minister." Christianity is primarily a question of life, and life means service. Christ came that we might have life and have it more abundantly. To enrich life, we must be willing to serve. The best leaders are often those who show the greatest readiness to follow. More- over, the Christian cause is both a great and a difficult one. By spreading Christianity we are dealing with a power that affects and changes the character of nations. The operation of great forces is attended with great dangers and difficulties. This is also true of Christianity. 3. The Student Volunteer Movement for the Ministry. Just as the Student Volunteer Movement has given a great Shanghai Conference 225 impetus to the missionary cause, so will the newly organized Student Volunteer Movement for the Ministry give to the cause of the Christian ministry a similar impetus. It has unique oppor- tunities of knowing the difficulties as well as the aspirations of the young men, and of influencing their plastic minds. 4. The Stimulus of Literature. Special literature should be prepared on the subject of the responsibility of young men for evangelizing their o^vn country. The lives of great missionary leaders, from St. Paul onwards, could be studied with great profit. 5. The Dedication of Sons by Their Parents. Parents should co-operate in the dedication of young men to Christian service, for in China parents exercise an unusually large measure of influence in determining the work of their children. 6. Young Men's Conferences. By bringing young men together, they are given many oppor- tunities of showing qualities of leadership. 7. Enlisting Leaders Through Intercession. The most effective method of enlisting leaders is by intercession. That is the method our Lord Himself used and taught to His disciples, — 'Tray ye the Lord of the harvest, that He send forth labourers into His harvest." 8. Equal Treatment and Opportunities. There should be no distinction between foreign and Chinese workers. Any one qualified for a position should be appointed to it irrespective of nationality. Steps should be taken to remove any barrier to equal treatment and opportunities. 9. Sharing Financial Administration. Inasmuch as most Chinese workers receive their support from Missions, through missionaries, it follows that often they are given positions of responsibility which are more nominal than real. They should be represented in the financial administration. 10. Salaries of Chinese Christian Workers. The rate of pay for Chinese ministers and other Christian workers is, in many cases, far too low for reasonable maintenance 226 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia and freedom from financial anxiety. The different Missions should appoint a union committee to study this question. On this committee the Chinese ought to be fairly represented. In order that the realization of the ideal of self-support be not hindered, we recommend the desirability of the Chinese Churches providing central funds for the augmentation of the allowances of preachers whose support is found to be inadequate. 11. Importance of Thorough Training. The Conference realizes the tremendous importance of thorough training in addition to spiritual qualifications. We believe that there should be no sharp distinction drawn between leaders for the more educated classes and those for the less educated. In all Churches there may be found a large variety of talents, all of which may be utilized. Watchful care should be exercised by those in charge of local Churches to recognize men who, by their Christian zeal and influence, are already to some extent acting as leaders among their fellow Christians. These men should be encouraged and instructed in the doctrines of the Faith, but not, as a rule, be taken out of their native district. 12. Better and More Thorough Theological Training. To provide better and more thorough theological training there should be a sufficient number of well-distributed theological seminaries and Bible training schools, both for men and for women. Wherever possible these should be union institutions. The course of instruction should aim to widen the views of the students and to equip them with an education sufficient to cope with the rapidly changing conditions of the country. Further, the growing needs of the Christian communities require additional institutions to meet them. 13. Summer Schools and Post-graduate Studies. To facihtate intellectual improvement, theological seminaries should institute summer schools and post-graduate studies. 14. Lending Libraries. As Chinese ministers cannot afford to buy many books and papers, libraries from which they could borrow them would be a great help. Shanghai Conference 227 15. Correspondence Schools. Correspondence schools with specially prepared courses would be a help to ministers while they are doing their pastoral duty. The courses should be prepared so as not to interfere with their regular work. 16. Scholarships. To enable promising students to get a thorough preparation, either at home or abroad, substantial scholarships should be awarded to those who meet given requirements. 17. Periods of Rest. The local Churches and the Missions should be encouraged to provide seasons of rest and opportunities of further study for their Chinese pastors. V. The Training of Missionaries 1. Mental and Spiritual Training in the Home Lands. Before coming to China, there should be acquired a good knowledge of the Holy Scriptures themselves, as the outcome of the habit of devotional study. But this should be combined, as far as possible, with scholarly study of the text and substance. Emphasis should be laid upon the need of a tactful, sympathetic and accommodating spirit, in relations both with the Chinese and with fellow missionaries. Men should be sent out with a view to taking up some special branch of the work, for which they have received a thorough training. In all cases some practical experi- ence should be gained in evangelistic work, seeing that every department of missionary activity has, as its main object, the leading of men to Christ. 2. The Study of the Chinese Language, History and Religions. As a rule, we do not favour studying the Chinese language at home, except in cases where it can be done as a part of a man's university course. We do not think that a candidate should be delayed in coming out for this object; nor that his or her training in other respects should be diminished in order to make room for it. In some cases, however, there should be provided in schools at home courses of study which would give the intending mission- 228 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia ary a clear idea of the history and main rehgious ideas of the people among whom he is to labour. 3. First Two Years for Language Study and Practical Experience. All new missionaries, including those designated for institu- tional work, should have two years for study and for practical experience of life and work in close contact with the Chinese. The study is obviously necessary if a good start is to be made in the language; whilst the contact with the people is equally needful for gaining that personal touch and knowledge of the people at first hand which is essential if the missionaries are to do their best work later on, whether in educational or medical institutions or in any other form of missionary effort. 4. Union Language Schools Recommended. We recommend union language schools for new missionaries. We do not, however, advise their being in them for more than six months or a year, at the outside, after which each worker had better proceed to a station of his own Mission, and spend the next year or eighteen months as outlined in the preceding paragraph. The home Boards should send out new missionaries early in the autumn in order that they may commence their studies at the language school simultaneously. In addition to the Union School which now exists at Nanking for teaching Mandarin, we think that a second school should be instituted for instruction in the Wu dialects. We recommend that this school should be at some inland city, it being desirable that new missionaries should, for a time, at any rate, have experience of life in an inland city. 5. Further Study for Older Missionaries. Classes for study of the language should be held at different health resorts during the hot months of the year; while special courses of study and lectures, which have a bearing on missionary work in China, should be provided for missionaries when on furlough. Special training should be afforded to men of attested aptitude for literary work. VI. Christian Education I. The Ultimate Aim of Christian Education. The ultimate aim of all our educational work is the develop- Shanghai Conference 229 merit of Christian character, thus helping to produce leaders in Church and State. We believe that more rapid progress can be made towards this end, and the percentage of Christians among our students be increased by: — (1) Closer and more systematic fellowship between Chris- tian teachers and students. (2) Such an increase of the teaching force as will make this possible. (3) The organization of Christian students in personal work, and of all students in social service. (4) The holding of special services for the purpose of leading students to accept Christ and definitely to consecrate their life-work to Him. 2. Requisites to High Efficiency. In order that our educational institutions may make an effective appeal for the cause of Christ and may, in view of the rapid development of the government educational system, maintain their standing, the quality of the work done must be of the highest order. This will necessitate specially qualified teachers, and ade- quate equipment and endowment for institutions of higher grade. 3. Conformity to Government Educational Standards. We recommend conformity as far as practicable to the curricula and regulations of the government educational system. We consider government recognition desirable, and request the Execu- tive Committee of the (Christian) Educational Association of China to take steps at their discretion towards this end. 4. Chinese Representatives on Educational Boards. We recommend equal representation of Chinese and foreigners on the Boards controlling our educational work. 5. The East China Educational Commission. We approve the purpose of the East China Educational Com- mission (now composed of representatives of nine Missions) and its efforts towards federation and union, and recommend that all other Missions be urged to appoint representatives on this Commission, and that the Commission take steps to have women representatives appointed, thus making it a fully repre- 230 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia sentative body for the consideration of the whole educational problem of this area. 6. Proposals for Consideration. We recommend to the East China Educational Commission the desirability of the following: — (1) A general survey of the field. (2) The standardization of all our educational work. (3) At least one union university. (4) One women's college. (5) Normal training schools in connection with each of the above mentioned institutions. (6) Federation or union of the existing institutions of college and high school (''middle school") grade, (7) Adequate supervision of intermediate and primary schools. (8) Incorporation of manual training in schools up to and through the high school ("middle school") grade. (9) An industrial institute with special emphasis on indus- trial normal training. (10) Employment of a secretary to give his whole time to the work of this Commission. VII. Christian Literature 1. Present Opportunity and Present Danger. There never has been a greater opportunity for successful Christian propaganda by means of literature than lies open to the Church today in China, and never was there greater danger lest the press should be used to the detriment of her people. 2. Books and Papers of High Grade and Modem in Style. Now more than ever Christian books and papers must be of su- perior grade and modern in style so as to meet the needs of the times. 3. Capable Christian Chinese to Prepare the Literature. Looking to the future, the preparation of Christian literature should, as soon as possible, be placed in the hands of capable Chinese Christians. In view of this there should be more facilities for the preparation of Chinese literary workers. Shanghai Conference 231 4. Means Proportionate to the Gravity of the Situation. Special means must be used proportionate to the gravity of the situation. Among many, we select three : — (1) More men, Chinese and foreign, must be set apart for this work. (2) Literature Societies should have an adequate number of colporteurs and agents. (3) The secular press, as in Japan, may be used for evangelis- tic purposes. 5. More Co-operation between Existing Societies. If union be impossible, there should be more co-operation between existing Societies. In this way some central organi- zation might be created to standardize our literature and to remedy defects. 6. A Conference of Literary Workers Needed. There is need of a definite policy or programme in all branches of the work. In order to formulate this and to crystallize opinion and action on the preceding and other cognate subjects, there should be a special convention of workers in this branch, whether they are in Societies or are working by themselves. VIII. Co-operation 1. Reinforcement of the Christian Literature Society. The Conference recommends the speedy and large reinforce- ment of the Christian Literature Society by the various Missions at work in China contributing men and money to that work. 2. Union of Publishing Houses and Literature Agencies. We favour the uniting of our publishing houses and our distribut- ing agencies so far as practicable. Especially we recommend the estabhshment in Shanghai of one large centre for the distribution of Christian literature. 3. One Hundred Standard Hymns. We rejoice that a selection of one hundred standard h3rmns has already been made for this area. Each Church is free to add for its own use such additional hymns, creeds and forms of service 232 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia as it may desire. For use at conferences and united meetings of Chinese and foreigners an edition of the one hundred standard hymns should be prepared, having Chinese and English versions in parallel columns. 4. Religious Instruction in Primary and Intermediate Schools. In the primary and intermediate schools maintained by the Churches and Missions, in addition to the reading of the Bible and daily worship, we recommend that each Mission furnish such relig- ious instruction as shall best embody its interpretation of the Christian life. 5. Union in Higher Education. Inasmuch as the high schools or preparatory schools, and especially the colleges and universities, are located in centres occupied by Missions in common, and inasmuch as the cost of maintaining such institutions as are absolutely essential, if we are to help the Chinese set the standard of higher education for the nation, is beyond the reach of any single Mission, we recommend union in such work. Religious instruction should be continued in the Bible and in doctrines common to Christendom, each partici- pating body being free to give further religious instruction in its hostels. 6. Union in Theological Instruction. While the Conference recognizes that union in theological instruction must remain optional with the various Churches, it rejoices to note the fact that where such union has been tried, theological complications have not arisen thus far; and inasmuch as provision for theological instruction entails too heavy a burden upon any single Mission, we recommend union in such work. 7. Secretary of Education. The Conference approves the action of the China Educational Association in appointing a Secretary of Education and recom- mends the hearty co-operation of the various Missions with him and with other superintendents of education. 8. Union Normal Schools. As not only the courses of study in China but also the methods of study are being improved, we recommend the establishment Shanghai Conference 233 of union normal schools in connection with the universities, of normal departments in connection with the colleges, and instruc- tion in pedagogy for high school students, in order to prepare Chinese teachers to meet the present crisis. 9. Evangelical Character of Church-aided Education. The Conference recommends that the trustees and managers of union colleges and universities take all necessary measures to maintain the strong evangelical character of all education given under Church auspices, in order that these schools may train leaders of strong Christian character. ID. Union Schools for Children of Missionaries. We heartily endorse the idea of union schools for the education of the children of missionaries and recommend that these schools be supported and developed. 11. Co-operation in Medical Work. Concerning co-operation in medical work we urge Missionary Societies to follow, so far as possible, the recommendations of the last two meetings of the China Medical Missionary Association. 12. Spiritual Hospitality. We recommend that in the interests of spiritual hospitality the various Churches, so far as consistent with their conscientious convictions, admit to the privileges of fellowship the members of other Conamunions bringing proper certificates from the Churches of which they are members. 13. Church Discipline and Dismissed Agents. In the discipline of members and in the dismissal of agents and employees upon moral grounds, the action of each Church should be recognized by the other Churches, and to this end notification of the same should be sent to all neighbouring Churches. 14. Assignment of Missionaries to Appropriate Tasks. Believing that the time has come to consider our work as a unit, we recommend that missionaries be assigned to the work for which each is fitted and in which he can do the best service for the whole mission cause, irrespective of denominational affiliation. 234 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia 15. National and Provincial Councils. < National and Provincial Councils with Chinese and foreign mem- bers should be organized or maintained where already organized. 16. A Common Name for all Churches. We recommend that a common name be proposed for all the Churches uniting in National and Provincial Councils by the com- ing National Conference, this name to be adopted by the various participating Churches, so far as they may desire. 1 7. Reporting of Statistics in the Aggregate. We suggest that the statistics of all Churches uniting in this federation be reported in the aggregate and that each branch be at liberty to use these common statistics, provided that at the same time it states the portion of the common work which that branch is doing, so that supporters may not be misled as to the amount of work done by any branch. 18. Organization for the Furtherance of Co-operation. To promote co-operation in its various aspects as proposed above, we recommend: — (1) The organization of an Ad Interim Committee until a National Federation Council be organized, which should be done at the earhest practicable moment. (2) The organization of Provincial Councils wherever they are not already organized, with an executive committee for each, to carry out its suggestions. (3) The organization of District Councils with similar com- mittees to carry out their purposes. (4) That through their secretaries the district conferences keep in touch with the executive committees of their province. (5) That each Provincial Committee keep in touch wdth the National Committee of China, and so far as it desires to do so, vdih the International Continuation Committee and with the Mission Boards of participating Missions. (6) That the national Ad Interim Committee keep in close touch with the INIission Boards and with the inter- national Continuation Committee. Shanghai Conference 235 (7) The appointment by each Pro\'incial Council of an advis- ory committee which shall inaugurate measures for the full occupancy of each province as soon as possible. 19. Scientific Survey Proposed. We further recommend that a scientific survey be made of this field, and to this end we request the China Inland Mission to grant Mr. Alexander Miller sufficient relief from other duties to enable him to complete a survey of the entire field upon the plan followed in his excellent survey of Chekiang. 20. Union EvangeHstic Movement. We recommend that all the Missions unite in an immediate and special effort to evangelize the whole of China. 21. National and International Relations of the Chinese Church. Inasmuch as in other nations the majority of the Churches have nation-^\4de organizations, we s\Tnpathize TNith the Chinese who desire to organize a Chinese Church and recommend that such a Church become an integral part of the Federated Churches of China. But inasmuch as the teaching of the New Testament con- templates a universal Church of Christ as the goal of history, and inasmuch as most of the Churches now existing in China have in- ternational connections, we recommend that such Chinese as desire to do so be encouraged to maintain their international relations for the more speedy realization of the universal Church of Christ upon earth. 22. Services for United Confession and Prayer. Finally, recognizing that deep and permanent union is and ever must be spiritual, we urge, above all, that constant prayer be offered by each Church in its public services for the prosperity of all other Churches; and that union services be held for the confession of the sin of division and for united prayer for the drawing together of all branches of the Christian Church in the bonds of truth and concord. 23. Co-operation in Business Methods. We are thankful that the subject of co-operation in business methods has received the attention of a special committee of this Conference, and we recommend that means be found for preventing the waste that undoubtedly exists in business matters. 236 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia IX. Medical Work 1. Medical Missions as an Evangelistic Agency. Medical missions are an integral, co-ordinate and permanent part of missionary work. (1) Doctors and nurses should have had experience in evan- gelistic work before coming to the field. (2) The best and most spiritual Chinese young men and young women should be encouraged to enter our medical schools in view of becoming leaders in their profession. 2. Medical Occupation of the Field. Statistics for the Provinces of Kiangsu, Chekiang and Anhwei : Twenty-seven important cities with medical work; 40 hospitals, 24 of which have only one doctor each; 30,000 hospital in-patients annually; 60 dispensaries; 350,000 patients treated in dispensaries annually; 720,000 treatments given annually in dispensaries; 66 foreign-trained physicians; 17 foreign-trained nurses; 304 Chinese assistants and nurses; 74 Chinese hospital evangelists; $320,000 (Mex.) spent annually for hospital maintenance; $245,000 (Mex.) (77%) raised on field toward support; $75,000 (Mex.) (23%) contributed by Missionary Societies; $929,600 (Mex.) value of hospitals and other medical plants. 3. Unoccupied Territory. Most destitute of hospitals are Southern Anhwei and Western Chekiang, where six hundred square miles of a densely populated area are without any medical missions. 4. Distribution and Correlation of Medical Forces. Large or isolated hospitals should have at least two missionary physicians. Smaller and accessible localities should have one mis- sionary physician and one or more well-trained Chinese assistants. No new medical work should be opened where hospitals already exist. No new medical work should be opened in proximity to a centre already provided with missionary hospitals. Where two inefficiently equipped hospitals exist near each other, the two should be encouraged to unite and make one strong institution. Physi- cians with the necessary qualifications should, whenever possible, be released for medical educational work. All important policies, Shanghai Conference 237 changes in policy or the opening of new medical work should be submitted to the China Medical Missionary Association, through its Executive, for approval. 5. Christian Medical Education. The greatest need at present is to develop Chinese Christian leadership in the medical profession and to provide fully qualified Chinese physicians, nurses and maternity nurses. Apart from the Union Medical School at Nanking, with which, as a clinical de- partment, the Medical College at Hangchow is affiliated, no new medical educational work should be undertaken in this section by missionary organizations. 6. Co-operation with the Chinese in Medical Work. Co-operation with the Chinese in medical schools and hospitals should be effected wherever possible by having these institutions gradually and increasingly staffed, supported and controlled by the Chinese. We should encourage and help the Chinese in estab- lishing institutions for the care of the insane, the blind, the incur- ables, and also sanitoria for tuberculosis and leprosy. To retain the best Chinese physicians for medical missionary work, larger salaries must be provided than have usually been given. 7. Medical Literature. Medical text-books, journals and other literature in Chinese are indispensable and the supply at present is very inadequate. Hence we urge that a suitable man be set apart for literary work in con^ nection with the China Medical Missionary Association. 8. General Policy of Medical Missions. We endorse the resolutions embodying the policies of medical expansion, education and co-operation adopted at the triennial meeting of the China Medical Missionary Association (January, 1913), and at the request of that meeting transmit these resolutions through this Conference to the Continuation Committee. Note. — For the resolutions here referred to, see under Medical Missions, China National Conference findings. X. Women's Work I. Securing of Volunteer Evangelistic Workers. The new day for which we have prayed and which has now dawned in China gives unique opportunities for women's work. 238 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia The shaping of the new life of China's women should not be left to non-Christian influences. The need of more women evangelists, Chinese and foreign, is everywhere imperative. As a means to secure volunteer evangelistic workers, we recommend : — (1) The use of the Volunteer Movement already in existence, as a personal workers' band, to supply teachers for day schools, also evangelists in hospitals and in other charitable institutions. (2) The organization of groups of women to do evangelistic work under the direction of the missionary, giving especial attention to former students of Christian schools, to ex-patients of hospitals, and to the exten- sion of work into unoccupied fields. (3) The enlistment of school girls for the distribution of Christian literature in their homes. (4) The reconsecration of ourselves so that by prayer and example we may incite Chinese women church mem- bers to voluntary service. 2. Recommendations Regarding Higher Education. Our problem is the whole field of Chinese womankind. Higher education is needed to supply the field with workers. We there- fore recommend: — (1) The plan for a women's college, proposed by the commit- tee appointed in 1911 by the Central China Christian Education Union. (2) The maintaining of union high schools in strategic centres, wherever possible, as a local standard. (3) That Mandarin be included as a branch of study in all girls' schools, in order to harmonize education. (4) The appointment of women representatives for the cor- relation of work in girls' schools, to co-operate with the East China Educational Commission on schools for boys. 3. A Language School for the Wu Dialects. Since women's work demands a knowledge of the local dialect, we approve of the establishment of a language school for foreign mis- sionaries for the study of the Wu dialects. Shanghai Conference 239 4. Literature for Educated Non-Christian Women. Recognizing a deplorable lack of literature suitable for educated non-Christian women, we recommend : — (1) That a commission be appointed to co-operate with the similar commission of the Young Women's Christian Association, to prepare books necessary for Bible study. (2) That all Christian teachers who have originated or adapted courses of Bible study for women, send to this com- mission notes on those courses, looking toward publi- cation; that all teachers who have used or adapted lectures relating to social welfare submit notes of them in Chinese to this conunission. (3) That each centre of women's work appoint an agency for the Women's Messenger (Nil To Pao), and that each missionary be responsible for contributing such matter as is generally of interest and help. 5. Nanking Union Bible School for Women. We approve the plan for the Union Bible School for Women at Nanking and recommend that the course of study there taught be of such standard as to gain the attendance of the more highly edu- cated young women. 6. Special Bible Training During School Holidays. We suggest the holding of a Bible school or schools for special Bible training during school holidays. XI. Business Efficiency I. A General Field Treasurer for Each Mission Board. Missionary Societies would be much better served by each having a general treasurer, who should be located at the most convenient centre and whose business it would be to do all that is possible to conserve the active missionary's time and strength for his work, and to secure the best possible financial adminis- tration. Such an official should be not only an accountant, but also at heart a missionary. Among other benefits that would accrue from such an arrangement, economies might be effected: — (1) In obtaining better rates of exchange. (2) In the transmitting of funds, payments of passages, etc. 240 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia (3) In the purchasing of local currency in the best known market. 2. Simplifying Returns. A simplification of the returns to home Boards and Committees is necessary. 3. Standardizing Methods of Book-keeping. Much time might be saved by each Society standardizing and simplifying the methods of book-keeping in mission stations. 4. Short Usance Drafts. A saving would be effected by the home Boards being prepared to meet short usance drafts. The shorter the usance, the better the rate of exchange. 5. Transmitting Funds to China. When ready money is not available and remittances have to be made, the most satisfactory method of transmitting funds from abroad to China is by means of short-term drafts drawn by the Boards upon themselves, or by drafts made upon them by their treasurers in China, rather than by the purchase of remittances by the Boards at home. 6. Capital Funds. We suggest that the whole or part of the occasional large gifts received by the Missionary Societies should be used to form or to augment existing capital funds. By this means the home Boards will gradually be in a position to deal with the difficulty occasioned by much of their income being received at the close of their finan- cial year, and thus they would be able to provide appropriated funds as they are required and save the large sums now paid for interest on overdrafts and lost by the employment of long usance drafts. 7. One Treasurer for Several Societies Impracticable. The question of two or more Missionary Societies uniting under one general treasurer is not felt to be practicable at present, owing to the fact that close personal sympathy is essential to the well- being of the work. Shanghai Conference 241 8. Control of Special Funds. The expenditure of special funds should be subject to the same control on the field as the regular appropriations of the Society. 9. A Central Business Agency for China. It is very desirable to found or form a Central Business Agency for purchasing and forwarding supplies in Shanghai, working under an advisory council, appointed by the various Missionary Societies. (1) Management: — The agency should be under the direction of an advisory council, possibly elected by the mission treasurers and business managers in Shanghai. The management must be in the hands of a capable man in full sympathy with missionary endeavour. (2) Finance : — This effort should be supported by small mem- bership subscriptions, deposit accounts and commis- sions; salary and rent at commencement to be met by the Missions concerned. (3) Ultimate scope: — To enable the missionary to do his best work: — a. By making a close study of supply and demand. 6. As capital permits, by stocking goods most in demand, and thus gradually building up an efficient Mission- ary Service Association. 10. Supervision of Building Operations. Missionary Boards would do well to encourage offers of service from men who have technical training combined with the mission- ary spirit, and who would be willing to devote themselves to such work as superintending the erection of buildings and performing kindred service which is frequently demanded from missionaries who are without aptitude for such work, resulting in loss of time and money. The ultimate formation of a bureau for the super- vision of and advising upon mission architecture is highly desirable in the interests of mission economy. 11. Missionary Dentist. A missionary dentist should be located in Shanghai by the Socie- ties in this district, working upon a union arrangement. 242 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia 12. Insurance. The attention of the Missionary Boards which insure their mis- sion property is called to the desirability of carrying their own insurance. Conference Members Bondfield, Rev. G. H., British and Foreign Bible Society, Shanghai. Bowen, Rev. A. J., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Nanking. Box, Rev. E., London Missionary Society, Shanghai. Britton, Rev. T. C, Foreign Mission Board of the Southern Baptist Con- vention, Soochow. Brockman, F. S., Young Men's Christian Association, Shanghai. Brown, N. Worth, m.d., American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Nanking. Cameron, Rev. W. M., American Bible Society, Shanghai. Chang, Y. H., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Nanking. Chen Ch'uen-sheng, Editor Tung Wen Pao, Shanghai. Chen Ging-ynng, Prof., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Nanking. Chuh Chien-tang, Rev., Foreign Mission Board of the Southern Baptist Convention, Soochow. Crawford, Rev. O. C, Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbjrterian Church in the U. S. A., Soochow. Crofoot, Rev. J. W., Seventh Day Baptist Missionary Society, Shanghai. Davenport, C. J., f.r.c.s., l.r c.p., London Missionary Society, Shanghai. DeVol, George F., m.d.. Friends' Foreign Missionary Society, Ohio Yearly Meeting, Luho. Ding Li-mei, Rev., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the XJ. S. A., Shanghai. Drmnmond, Rev. W. J., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Nanking. Fitch, Rev. R. F., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Hangchow. Gaunt, Rev. T., Chm-ch Missionary Society, Taichow. Gibb, Rev. G. W., China Inland Mission, Hweichow. Hayward, J. N., China Inland Mission, Shanghai. Holt, Miss A., United Methodist Church Missionary Society, Wenchow. Hoste, D. E., China Inland Mission, Shanghai. Houghton, H. S., m.d.. Harvard Medical School, Shanghai. Howell, George, China Inland Mission, Shanghai. Himtington, Rt. Rev. D. T., Bishop of Wuhu, Protestant Episcopal Chm-ch in the U. S. A., Anking. Kaung, Rev. Z. T., Board of Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, Shanghai. Shanghai Conference 243 King, Miss M., China Inland Mission, Yangchow. Li Chung-tan, Rev., Board of Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, Soochow. Li, Rev. F. K., London Missionary Society, Shanghai. Li Hou-fuh, Rev., Foreign Christian Missionary Society, Nanking, Li Hung-chung, Rev., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Shanghai. Li Lai-chu, Rev., Foreign Christian Missionary Society, Shanghai. Ling Tz-yen, Rev., Board of Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, Huchow. Lobenstine, Rev. E. C, Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Shanghai. MacGillivray, Rev. D., d.d.. Christian Literature Society for China, Shanghai. Main, D. Duncan, f.r.c.p.& s., Chui-ch Missionary Society, Hangchow. Main, Mrs. D. Duncan, Church Missionary Society, Hangchow. Malone, Rev. G. H., American Advent Mission Society, Nanking. McLeod, Rev. K., China Inland Mission, Ninghaihsien. Miller, Rev. A., China Inland Mission, Fenghwa. Miller, Rev. George, Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Wuhu. Molony, Rt, Rev. H. J., d.d.. Bishop of Chekiang, Church of England, Ningpo. Mosher, Rev. G. F., Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the Prot- estant Episcopal Chiu-ch in the U. S. A., Wusih. Nichols, Rev. J. W., Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the Prot- estant Episcopal Church in the U. S. A., Wusih. Nyi Liang-ping, Rev., Church Missionary Society, Hangchow. Paddock, Miss A. E., Young Women's Christian Association, Shanghai. Parker, Rev. A. P., d.d., Board of Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, Shanghai. Parmenter, Miss M. F., Christian and Missionary Alliance, Nanlinghsien. Paul, Rev. A., Foreign Christian Missionary Society, Wuhu. Pott, Rev. F. L. Hawks, d.d.. Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the Protestant Episcopal Church in the U. S. A., Shanghai. Price, Rev. P. F., d.d., Executive Committee of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S., Nanking. Proctor, Rev. J. T., American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Shanghai. Pyle, Miss M. E., Board of Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, Soochow. Rawlinson, Rev. F., Foreign Mission Board of the Southern Baptist Con- vention, Shanghai. Reid, Rev. Gilbert, d.d., Mission Among the Higher Classes in China, Shang- hai. Reifsnyder, Ehzabeth, m.d.. Woman's Union Missionary Society, Shanghai. Ren Chih-ch'ing, Pastor, China Inland Mission, Hangchow. Richard, Rev. Timothy, d.d., d.litt., Christian Literature Society for China, Shanghai. 244 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia Richardson, Miss H. L., Board of Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, Shanghai. Sang Chien-tang, Rev., Executive Committee of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S., Hangchow. Shoemaker, Rev. J. E., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Ytiyao, via Ningpo. Sing Tsae-seng, Ven. Archdeacon, Church Missionary Society, Ningpo. Smart, Rev. R. D., Board of Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, Soochow. Smith, Rev. J., Christian and Missionary Alliance, Tatung. Stark, J., China Inland Mission, Shanghai. Stuart, Rev. J. L., Jr., Executive Committee of Foreign Missions of the Pres- byterian Chm-ch in the U. S., Nanking. Sydenstricker, Rev. A., Executive Committee of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Chm-ch in the U. S., Chinkiang. Tewksbury, Rev. E. G., Simday School Union for China, Shanghai. Tong Tsing-en, Prof., American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Shanghai. Tong Yuin-shen, Rev., Board^of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Wuhu. Tornvall, Rev. D., China Inland Mission (Scandinavian China Alhance), Pinghang, Kansu. Tsa Suk-tsz, Rev., Board of Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, Shanghai. Tsao, Miss F. Y., Young Women's Christian Association, Shanghai. Tsao, S. K., Young Men's Christian Association, Shanghai. Tsen, Rev. P. L., Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the Protestant Episcopal Church in the U. S. A., Wuhu. Tsie, Pastor, China Inland Mission, Wenchow. Tsu, Rev. Y. Y., ph.d.. Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the Prot- estant Episcopal Church in the U. S. A., Shanghai. Wang, C. T., Senator-elect from Chekiang Province to the Provisional Parliament, Shanghai. Ware, Rev. J., Foreign Christian Missionary Society, Shanghai. White, Rev. F. J., American Baptist Foreign Missionary Society, Shang- hai. Wilson, Miss R. E., Executive Committee of Foreign Missions of the Presby- terian Church in the U. S., Hangchow. Woods, J. B., M.D., Executive Committee of Foreign Missions of the Presby- terian Church in the U. S., Tsingkiangpu. Yang, T. Y., m.d., Methodist Episcopal Church, South, Soochow. Yang, W. H., m.d., Board of Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, Shanghai. Yie, P. S., Board of Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South; Yoimg Men's Christian Association, Shanghai. Yii Hyien-ding, Rev., Church Missionary Society, Hangchow. Yii Koh-tsing, Rev., Independent Church, Shanghai. Shanghai Conference 245 Yii, Miss Dora, Board of Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, Shanghai. Yuen Sz-oen, Rev., Board of Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, Shanghai. Yui, David Z. T., Protestant Episcopal Church in the U. S. A., Young Men's Christian Association, Shanghai. Zia, H. L., Board of Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South; Young Men's Christian Association, Hangchow. Visitor Franklin, Rev. J. H., d.d., Secretary American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Boston, Mass., U. S. A. TSINANFU CONFERENCE 247 TSINANFU CONFERENCE I. Occupation 1. Large Groups of Villages Without Christian Workers. There is no area in the province of Shantung that is not within the plans of some Mission. Within the area regarded by the various Missions as their spheres of activity, and so recognized by other Missions, are large groups of villages in which there are no Chinese pastors or foreign missionaries and in which no regular evangelistic work is done. At the present time the data are lacking by which to chart these neglected regions with ac- curacy. 2. Cities Without Missionaries or Chinese Pastors. Only one city of "fu" rank, Tungchangfu, lacks a resident foreign missionary and this city is not without a Chinese pastor. There are, however, a considerable number of large and small cities lower than "fu" rank in which there are neither Chinese pastors nor foreign missionaries at work. 3. Certain Classes Not Easily Reached. There are certain classes not easily reached for whom special efforts will be required. Among these are the Mohammedans, scholars, officials, merchants and soldiers. 4. Receptive Attitude of Large Numbers of People. While only one person in a thousand in Shantung is a Protestant Christian, and probably not more than one in a hundred has heard enough to understand the gospel message, nevertheless there are large numbers in all classes who, we believe, are ready favourably to consider Christianity. 5. Increase of Mission Personnel Needed. Because of the great task that confronts the Christian Church in Shantung, we believe that a doubling of the number of missionaries and a multiplication by several fold of the Chinese evangelists would no more than meet the present needs. 249 250 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia 6. Plans for Effective Occupation. We urge that each Church and mission agency formulate plans for the actual occupation of the whole area for which it has made itself responsible. 7. A Scientific Survey Needed. We call the attention of the Shantung Federation to the neces- sity for a careful, scientific survey of the province with respect to its occupation. We request the Federation to provide for such a survey at an early date. Such a survey we believe will make more effective our appeals to the Chinese Church and to the home base, and will make possible a larger wisdom in the placing of mis- sionary forces. II. Evangelization 1. The Raising Up of the Needed Workers. This Conference tenders thanks to God that He has chosen so large a body of men and women in Shantung to be His people. Therefore we believe He "vvill raise up at this time enough devoted workers to preach His Gospel in every place and to every person. 2. A Spirit-led Church a Necessity. We recognize this as a stupendous undertaking. We realize also that the work will never be done unless the Spirit of Christ rests on the Church with great power, leading the members to offer largely of their time, money and labour. Therefore this Con- ference calls upon the labourers of each Church in the province to make this matter of first importance in the business meetings of the Church, and to invite the Christians to special prayer and conference until they see clearly what share God would have each one of them take in it. 3. Joint Administration of Evangelistic Funds. In order to lead the Chinese Church to feel this work is its own, we recommend that a co-operation committee, composed of Chi- nese and foreigners, be formed in each district to administer all evangelistic funds, whether subscribed by Chinese or by the home Boards, and to direct the work. TsiNANFu Conference 251 4. Intercession for Men and Money. We suggest that each Church should definitely pray to God that the necessary men and money may be found to evangelize its own district in the shortest possible time. 5. A Unique and Possibly a Passing Opportunity. We recommend that it be urged upon the attention of the home Boards that we now have the unique and possibly a passing op- portunity to evangelize Shantung, earnestly entreating them to increase largely their contributions both of men and of money for evangelistic work for the next ten years. III. The Chinese Church 1. The Development of a Nation-wide Church. This Conference finds itself in almost unanimous agreement that the tendency of the Chinese Church is towards the formation and development of a nation-wide Church, such Church coming by way of the federation of existing Churches. 2. Dangers to be Guarded Against. In developing the Chinese Church, there are two dangers to be guarded against — first, the propagation of unscriptural teaching, and secondly, the trampling on of long-cherished ideals and good customs of the Chinese, lest outsiders regard the Church as a "foreign" organization. 3. Self-support. In China there are already a number of union self-governing, self-supporting and self-propagating Churches. This fact is most encouraging, and a cause of praise to God. On the other hand, the chief difficulties in the way of self-support are: — (1) Weak spiritual life of members. (2) Lack of men of talent to lead and guide. (3) Lack of financial ability. 4. Shifting of Church Control and Authority to the Chinese. As the Chinese Church grows stronger the missionaries will rejoice in the transference to it of the control of organization and authority, and the Chinese Church should guard against breaking 252 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia off relations with the Missions, while the Missions should encourage and help the Chinese Church to go forward. 5. Developing the Evangelistic Spirit. In order further to develop the evangelistic spirit, it is suggested that an evangelistic corps be organized to rouse the Church to a sense of its duty. The need for individual work is great, and this work might be encouraged by the formation of such societies as "One by One Bands," "Philip and Andrew Brotherhoods" and "Sunday Preaching Groups." Individual Christians must be helped to take up this responsibility. 6. Christian Nurture of Converts. In view of the insufficiency of teachers in the Missions, the Com- mittee suggests that in order to bring it about that newly baptized members receive instruction and training sufficient to ensure their becoming efficient Church members, stress should be laid upon the following helps: — (1) Sunday school work. (2) Family worship. (3) Bible study classes, in which systematic instruction is given. IV. Chinese Christian Leadership 1. The Place of Parents in Preparing Leaders. Pastors should urge upon parents the duty of instilling into the minds and hearts of their children the principles of the Christian life, so that these at an early age will appreciate Christian service, thus preparing them for such a service when the proper time for deciding a life career arrives, 2. Searching out Youth with Special Promise of Leadership. Chinese and foreign workers during the youthful years of the children of the Church should embrace all opportunities that are afforded to inspire them with the honour and importance of serving the Master. Further, attention should be given to searching out at an early age those that give special promise of leadership, that in these an interest in this work may be stimulated. Parents of such children should be enlisted in praying and working for the consecration of such to the work of leadership in the Church. TsiNANFU Conference 253 3. Sympathetic Guidance at Periods of Decision. When young people of promise come to the age when they are thinking of their life-work, they should be carefully led to a right decision. If they have in mind an ambition for wealth or fame the emptiness of these should be carefully pointed out; if they are inclined towards Christian service, this inclination should be care- fully nourished so as to be brought to maturity. 4. Appraisal of Gifts, Training and Character. Thought should be given as to whether such young people have the practical gifts and the learning and character that would justify their being called to Christian leadership. 5. Enlisting Acceptable Young People for Leadership. Concerning the enlisting of acceptable young men and women in Christian leadership, we suggest the following: — (1) Those already in this service must exhibit such a joy and enthusiasm in their work as will attract young people to follow in their footsteps. (2) Through personal attachment these young people should be led by their elders into the enthusiasm of such a service. (3) In the personal relationships of all classes of church leaders invidious distinctions of class and rank should be oblit- erated so as to make all feel comfortable and happy in their work. (4) Confidence should be put in young leaders, so they may be led through increasing trust and appreciation into the responsibilities of service. (5) Suitable support should be provided so that they will not be worried and embarrassed by reason of straitened circumstances. 6. Intercession for Labourers. The Christian Church in China should unite in unceasing prayer to the Lord of the Harvest that He thrust forth labourers into His harvest, and should urge the Christian Church throughout the world to join in such intercession. 254 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia 7. Better Training for Workers. In regard to the better training of workers it is recommended that more suitable and satisfactory provision be made for the instruction both of men for the pastorate and of those for evan- gelistic service. V. The Training of Missionaries 1. Characteristics of an Efficient Missionary. Inasmuch as emphasis seems sometimes to be laid on training more than on men, we state our conviction that the chief emphasis should be on the selection of the right men by the home Boards. An efficient missionary must be a man of high Christian character, devotion, zeal, energy, patience and good sense; he should be a man who can adapt himself to new conditions and is able to co-operate happily with others. Possessed of these, the greater his ability the higher his efficiency. The most efficient missionaries are men of rich Christian experience who also have special ability to preach, teach, organize, lead, heal, or to perform other missionary duties. 2. Subjects Demanding a Specially Wide Study. Candidates for the China mission field should be expected to devote time to a specially wide study of general history, Church history, Chinese history, comparative religions, and a history of Christian missions. 3. Language Study. We do not recommend the study of the language before arrival in China, as such study can be done better on the field in contact with the Chinese people, the time at home being devoted to what can be better done at home than in China. Before being sent to the mission field, however, the candidate should be tested as to his ability to acquire a language other than his own. 4. Constructive Oversight by a Senior Missionary. We recommend that a missionary on arrival should be directly associated with a senior missionary who should be responsible for the direction of his studies and for his relations with the Chinese people. TsiNANFu Conference 255 5. Language Study in Groups. In places where there are a number of young missionaries, the establishment of a class or school for study of the language may be advisable. We do not favour the establishment of a union lan- guage school in Shantung. It would be advisable to have Chinese Christians of culture and experience address such classes on Chinese customs, etiquette, etc., showing how the young missionary may most easily adjust himself to conditions of work in China. 6. Appointment of Missionaries for Limited Terms. On the whole question of efficiency we recommend the consider- ation by the home Boards of the advisability of appointing missionaries in the first instance for a limited term of service, say of seven or eight years, so that a man may honourably retire or be retired at the end of this period. We consider as sufficient grounds for retirement: — (1) Inability to acquire a fair working knowledge of the lan- guage. (2) Failure to maintain good relations with the Christian and non-Christian Chinese with whom he comes in contact. (3) Failure to co-operate with his foreign colleagues. 7. A Larger Use of Chinese Workers. We consider that the efficiency of the missionary body would be greatly increased by the employment of a larger number of quali- fied Chinese co-workers at adequate salaries. VI. Christian Education 1. General Aim. The general aim of educational missionary work is by means of a liberal education under Christian directors to train the minds and hearts of the children of Christians and others that by life and testimony they may give the more intelligent witness and service to Christ as Saviour of the world. 2. Relations to Government. We recommend that in all things that are not opposed to Chris- tianity missionary education should closely conform to the government course. We further recommend that the National 256 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia Conference be asked to consider whether the time has not come when the Government should be approached with a view to se- curing official recognition and equal rights for all mission schools which have reached the required standard. 3. Normal, Technical and Industrial Schools. We recommend the establishment of more normal, technical and industrial schools, and in order to ensure their efficiency we appeal for men who have received special training in these subjects, and we also suggest the sending of students to the West for the same purpose. 4. Union in Higher Education. We recommend the plan of union in higher educational work which is in operation in the Shantung Christian University. 5. One Christian University with Affiliated Colleges. We believe that one Christian university with separate colleges for men and women is sufficient for Shantung province; and we recommend that where schools of a less advanced grade are or may hereafter be established at other centres they be affiliated with the university. 6. Share of the Chinese in Educational Administration. Although the Chinese contribute very little to the support of the higher educational work in Shantung, yet for several years they have fully shared in the management of each of the colleges, and at its last meeting, the University Council, which has hitherto consisted of foreigners only, decided to add an equal number of Chinese with equal authority to its ranks. This action only awaits the ratification of the uniting Missions and of the home Boards before coming into operation. 7. Central Committee of Missionary Education. We recommend the establishment of a Central Committee of Missionary Education in order to unify our educational activi- ties. 8. Study of New Testament Greek in Theological Colleges. In order that a really high standard of theological education may be attained in the Chinese Christian ministry, and that the TsiNANFu Conference 257 Chinese themselves may be prepared to undertake Bible trans- lation, this Conference feels that the study of Hebrew and Greek should be introduced into theological colleges. The Conference, however, feeling that it is wiser to take one step at a time, recom- mends that the language of the New Testament be first intro- duced. We recommend that students who are taking the full course in an arts college, and who propose, after graduation, to enter the ministry, be required to begin the study of Greek during the last two years of their arts college course, so as to be able to take full advantage of the study of the New Testament on entering upon the theological course. 9. Strengthening of Theological Curricula and Faculties. This Conference, while highly appreciating the good work already done in the theological colleges in Biblical theology, apologetics and actual preaching, yet ventures to suggest that further developments in the teacning of these subjects is called for in view of the special needs of the times, and of the high intellectual attainments of many of the candidates now offering for the ministry. In order to strengthen the faculties of theo- logical colleges, Chinese pastors should be added thereto as soon as suitable men can be found. VII. Christian Literature 1. Books Unsuited for Present Use. In the opinion of this Conference those books which are un- suited for present use should be revised or withdrawn from publication. 2. Literature Needed for Christians. There should be prepared for use of Christians : — (1) Theological text-books of the highest grade. (2) Bible commentaries, far more comprehensive and elabo- rate than those now available. (3) Books for the cultivation of character, comprising : — a. Bible stories graphically narrated for the young. b. Bible truths presented with reference to influencing conduct rather than merely for winning intellectual assent. 258 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia (4) Biographies of eminent Christians of the past and present. (5) Interesting and helpful stories for children. (6) Books helpful to women in the home. (7) Books for the nurture of the spiritual life. (8) Books describing the more recent methods of Christian service. (9) Tracts for the times appropriate for wide distribution, some bearing on modern ideals of wholesome living and others presenting fundamentals of Christian truth. 3. For the Non-Christian Educated Classes. To meet the needs of the non-Christian educated classes, we favour : — (1) Inviting one or two eminent writers in the East or West to prepare works dealing with current forms of unbelief in Eastern Asia. (2) The preparation of a popular history of the Christian Church. 4. A National Bureau for Encouraging Literature Production. We favour the establishment of a national bureau which shall encourage the writing or translation of books and tracts for Christians and for non-Christians. The personnel of this bureau should include representatives of the existing organizations for publishing Christian literature. 5. Securing Able Christian Writers. In order to obtain able Christian writers, we favour : — (1) Raising the standard of excellence in Chinese and English literary studies in Christian schools. (2) The nomination by the Provincial Federal Councils of Chinese and foreigners for either temporary or per- manent literary work. (3) The sending of spiritually and intellectually qualified Chinese students abroad for study with a view to pre- paring Christian literature upon their return. 6. Promoting the Distribution and Wider Use of Literature. In order to promote the dissemination and wider use of the best Christian literature: — TsiNANFu Conference 259 (1) Arrangements should be made by the national bureau, suggested above, to transmit to pastors and missionaries the titles together with a summary and an appreciation of new books, as these books appear. (2) By appropriations from Missions or by special gifts a fund should be provided by means of which copies of new works may be sent gratis to pastors, thus giving them the opportunity to recommend these works to their hearers and friends. VIII. Co-operation 1. Wide Observance of the Principle of Comity. This Conference finds that the principle of comity is generally observed in the province of Shantung, We have division of terri- tory; transference of Churches from one Mission to another where geographical conditions seem to make it advisable; transference of members by letter from one Church to another; and inquiries have been made with a view to securing more uniformity in the scale of salaries. 2. The Provincial Federation Council. A Provincial Federation Council was formed in 1908 com- prising six of the leading Missions at work in the province. Com- mittees were appointed to further various forms of union work in Shantung. This Conference recommends: — (1) That the secretary call a meeting of the Council at the earliest possible date. (2) That the Council take steps at an early date to invite those Missions which are not yet incorporated in the Federation to join it. (3) That it make as soon as possible an accurate sur- vey of missionary work now being done in the prov- ince. (4) That it appoint some one to act as statistical secretary who shall collect annually the statistics of work done by all the Missions in the province. (5) That it co-operate with similar organizations in other provinces. 260 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia 3. National Federation Council. This conference believes that a National Federation Council should be constituted at an early date and recommends that the National Conference shortly to be held in Shanghai should take such steps as it may find possible to expedite its organization. 4. Co-operation in Higher Education in Shantung. There exists in the province of Shantung a considerable amount of co-operation in educational work. The Shantung Christian University in its arts and science department is a union of the American Presbyterian Mission, the English Baptist Mission and the Church of England Mission, while in the faculties of theology and medicine the two former Missions co-operate. 5. The Union University. In view of the present opportunities for extending Christian education in China and the plans that are being made for the concentration of the different departments of the university in the city of Tsinanfu, the Conference strongly recommends that the different Missions at work in the province should unite with the Missions already forming this union in university edu- cational work, and we would emphasize the fact that the present demand of the Chinese for higher education in all branches necessitates such a union scheme embracing more Mission Boards. 6. Union Normal Training Schools. We recommend further that there be established in several centres throughout the province normal training schools on a union basis and affiliated with the University. 7. Increasing Administrative Responsibilities of the Chinese. This Conference notes with satisfaction the action recently taken by one of the leading Missions in the province in enlisting the co-operation of the Chinese Church in the administration of the work of the Mission, including the control of funds received from abroad for evangelistic and educational work, and we rec- ommend the extension of this principle of increasing the adminis- trative responsibilities of the Chinese in all branches of mission work. TsiNANFu Conference 261 8. A Wider Union of Existing Churches. This Conference calls attention to the fact that in Tsinanfu a Union Church comprising all the Christians of the city is already established, and in view of the prevailing desire among both Chinese and foreigners for a wider union of existing Churches, we recommend that the National Conference to be held in Shanghai give special attention to this most vital matter, and further recom- mend that the Continuation Committee should seek to secure the co-operation of the home Boards so as to facilitate this movement. IX. Medical Work 1. Place of Medical Missions. Medical missions are to be regarded not simply as an ex- pedient for opening the way for, and extending the influence of, the Gospel, but as an integral, co-ordinate and permanent part of the missionary work of the Christian Church, and as continuing the work of our Lord in the double capacity of healer and teacher. 2. Raising Standards of Medical Work. The rapidly changing conditions in China, as well as the rapid advance in medicine and surgery at home, are calling loudly for better medical work, increased facilities, larger force and a necessarily larger expenditure of money. The Church and Boards at home and the missionary body on the field should therefore expect a higher grade of medical work from their medical mis- sionaries, and they should make provision for the increased number of physicians and foreign trained nurses required and for the increased cost of hospital maintenance involved. 3. Fully Qualified Nurses Needed. Medical work in our hospitals can never be satisfactory until we have thoroughly trained nurses. Therefore a fully qualified trained nurse should be associated with each large hospital, wherever possible. 4. Training Chinese as Physicians and Nurses. A most important feature of the work of medical missions in China, at the present juncture, is the work of training Christian young men and women, that they may take their places as thor- 262 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia oughly qualified Christian physicians and nurses to perpetuate the work already begun, and to occupy positions of influence in the service of their country. 5. Strengthening the Union Medical College in Tsinanfu. In order to accomplish the object contemplated in paragraph 4, we approve of strengthening the Union Medical College in Tsi- nanfu until it meets the requirements set by the China Medical Missionary Association, namely, to have at least ten professors, foreign or Chinese, giving full time to the work of the college. 6. Government Registration. We are desirous of securing government registration, and to bring our teaching work into line with the regulations of the Ministry of Education, so that a strong and thoroughly equipped medical profession may be established in this great land. 7. Larger Salaries for Medical Graduates. In order to retain in medical missionary service the best grad- uates from our medical colleges, we wish to point out that it will be necessary to give much larger salaries than have usually been given. 8. A Medical Secretary for Each Large Mission Board. We would suggest the advisability of including on the secre- tarial staff of each of the larger Mission Boards a medical secretary, who shall study the problems of medical missions, and present their needs at home. 9. Chinese Financial Support of Hospitals and Dispensaries, We recommend that in so far as possible the hospitals and dispensaries in connection with our Missions should be supported by the Chinese, either through voluntary contributions or by a system of charges, as may be determined by those in control of such institutions. 10. Better Equipment for Women's Medical Work. In view of the fact that there is but one woman physician in active work for every five millions of the population in Shantung, and in view of the fact that Chinese girls are asking for a medical education, we therefore urge that the Boards at home make TsiNANFu Conference 263 some adequate provision for the better equipment of woman's medical work in Shantung, with a view to the training of Chinese women as physicians and nurses. X. Women's Work 1. Present Needs and Opportunities. There is urgent need for the more extensive reaching of the unevangehzed women in the country districts and in the cities; also for the systematic instruction of the women of the Church; and many opportunities are opening up for work among all classes of women at the present time. 2. More Foreign Evangelistic Workers Needed. We urge upon the home Boards the immediate necessity of sending out more foreign women workers who shall devote them- selves to evangelistic work in city and country, 3. A Union Bible Women's Training School. We favour the establishment of a union Bible women's training school for Shantung, at some central location, for the higher education of women evangelists who shall have previously finished a prescribed course of study in the affiliated station training schools. The central training school should have a preparatory department for the benefit of stations having no such station schools. 4. Giving Chinese Women Full Share in All Phases of Work. We heartily commend the plan of giving the women a full share in all phases of work, as exemplified by the Chinese home missionary societies in certain places in this province. 5. More Girls' Primary Schools. We favour the speedy estabhshment of more girls' primary schools in country districts, these to be under Chinese manage- ment in so far as this is practicable. 6. Union Institutions for the Higher Education of Girls. We favour the establishment of union institutions for the higher education of girls, these to provide for kindergarten training, normal and college work. 264 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia 7. Need for Rescue Work in the Larger Cities. We emphasize the great need for rescue work in Shantung, especially in the larger cities XI. Business Efficiency We recommend that there be one man attached to each large station or group of smaller stations who should be responsible for their business. This missionary need not have had a theological course, but should be a man of character, education and culture, who has had some business experience or training and who realizes that in doing what is called secular service he is helping to make the whole work more efficient. Conference Members Balme, H., f.r.c.s., Baptist Missionary Society, Taijoianfu. Bergen, Rev. P. D., d.d., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Weihsien. Blalock, Rev. T. L., Gospel Missionary Society, Taianfu. Botham, Mrs. T. E., China Inland Mission, Ninghaichow. Burt, Rev. E. W., Baptist Missionary Society, Tsingchowfu. Chang Jen, Rev., Baptist Missionary Society, Tsingchowfu. Chao Hsi-siu, Union Christian Church, Tsinanfu. Chen Tsz-ping, Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Hwaiyiian. Chen Yan-ch'ang, Rev., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Tsinanfu. Cheng Pen-yuen, Executive Committee of Foreign Missions of the Presby- terian Church in the U. S., Sutsien. Chia Yu-ming, Rev., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Ichowfu. Chu Teng-ying, Rev., American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions. Corbett, Rev. Hunter, d.d., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Chefoo. Davis, Rev. G. L., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Tsinanfu. DeHaan, Rev. A. B., American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, Pangchwang. Eastman, Rev. V. P., American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Mis- sions, Lintsingchow. Fan Yimg-ki, Foreign Missions of the Swedish Baptists, Kiaochow. Han Chang-kung, Pastor, Baptist Missionary Society, Union Christian Church, Tsinanfu. TsiNANFU Conference 265 Hanson, Rev. P. O., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Taianfu. Ho Chi-liang, China Inland Mission, Chefoo. Hsi, Rev. Timothy, Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, Taianfu. Hunter, Rev. J. W., Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, Taianfu. Johnson, C. F., m.d., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Tsinanfu. Kunze, Rev. A., Berlin Missionary Society, Tsingtao. Li Tao-hwei, Pastor, Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Tsinanfu. Li Tien-hsin, Deacon, Union Christian Church, Tsinanfu. Lin Ch'ing-shan, Elder, Union Christian Church, Tsinanfu. Liu Chi-lun, Rev., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Taianfu. Liu Fu-t'ien, Rev., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Weihsien. Liu Kwang-chao, Rev., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Ankiu, near Weihsien. Liu Jui-t'ang, American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Lintsingchow. Liu Jui-t'ang, Rev., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Weihsien. Liu Shou-shan, Elder, Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Tsingtao. Liu Si-i, Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Tsingtao. Liu Yu-ting, Elder, Union Christian Church, Tsinanfu. Lyon, Charles H., m.d.. Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Tsining. Mateer, Rev. R. M., d.d., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Weihsien. Morris, Rev. Dubois S., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Hwaiylian. Murray, Rev. John, Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Tsinanfu. Neal, J. B., m.d., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Tsinanfu. Nickalls, Rev. E. C, Baptist Missionary Society, Tsingchowfu. Payne, Rev. H., Baptist Missionary Society, Tsowping. Rinell, Rev. J. A., Foreign Missions of the Swedish Baptists, Kiao- chow. Schultz, W. M., M.D., China Medical Missionary Association, Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Tsinanfu. Stevens, Rev. G. B., Executive Committee of Foreign Missions of the Pres- byterian Church in the U. S., Suchowfu. Sun Yi-ting, Berlin Missionary Society, Kiaochow. Simg Chwan-tien, Rev., Baptist Missionary Society, Tsingchowfu. 266 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia Swen Hung-ngen, Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Tengchowfu. Tucker, Rev. F. F., m.d., American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, Pangchwang. Voskamp, Rev. C. J., Berhn Missionary Society, Tsingtao. Wang Fu-hsiang, Union Christian Church, Tsinanfu. Wang Shou-li, Rev., Baptist Missionary Society, Peichen. Wang T'ing-yiu, Dr., Union Christian Church, Tsinanfu. Wang Yuan-tei, Prof., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Weihsien. Wang Yu-tsz, Elder, Union Christian Church, Tsinanfu. Wen Jung-t'ai, Rev., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Taianfu. Whitewright, Rev. J. S., Baptist Missionary Society, Tsinanfu. Yuan Yueh-chuin, Pastor, Union Christian Church, Tsinanfu. PEKING CONFERENCE 267 PEKING CONFERENCE I. Occupation Note. — The present number of the administrative cities varies from the numbers given be- low, but this does not affect the issue. 1. ChihU. In the province of Chihli there are (Playf air's "Cities and Towns of China," Edition of 1912) 147 administrative cities, of which all but twenty have some settled Christian work. Yet each of those cities governs several hundred market towns, vil- lages and hamlets which are for the most part untouched. There are 250 missionaries; but of this number 146 are either in Peking or in Tungchow, the rest live in only thirteen cities. (Prefectural cities are omitted because counted as "hsiens," and because they are now being abolished.) 2. Honan. The province of Honan, with 102 administrative cities, has 200 missionaries, of whom thirty live at Kaifengfu; six Missions, of which four are without any considerable following, are along the line of the Kaifengfu-Honanfu Railway. There are fifteen cities without settled Christian work. 3. Shansi. Shansi, with ninety-five administrative cities, has 165 mission- aries fairly well distributed over forty cities. But forty other cities have in them no regular Christian work. 4. Shensi. The province of Shensi, with eighty-six administrative cities, has eighty-three missionaries living in twenty-one cities. Forty- nine cities, including a considerable part of the northern section of the province, are largely unoccupied. 5. Kansu. Kansu, with sixty-two administrative cities, has forty-two missionaries in the fourteen cities. Forty-six cities are altogether unoccupied. 269 270 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia 6. Manchuria. The three Missions at present at work in Manchuria, namely, the Danish Lutheran, the United Free Church of Scotland and the Irish Presbyterian, in conjunction with the Mission of the Manchurian Synod of the Presbyterian Church of China, aim at making provision for the complete and effective occupation of the whole three provinces. The southern province of Shengking may now be considered fully occupied and Kirin province nearly so. A considerable beginning has already been made in the Amur province, where the Scotch and Danish Missions have each a resident station, and where there are two resident stations of the Chinese Missionary Society. While the area of the northern province is very large, twice the size of Kirin province, the popu- lation is still comparatively sparse. Statistics for Manchuria follow: — ■D -J 4. Missionaries CentTs O^tstations , ' . ^.entres ^^^ Ladies Wives Scotch 8 117 22 16 16 Irish 9 161 16 10 14 Danish 10 15 19 11 12 Totals 27 293 57 37 42 7. Mongolia. In Outer Mongolia there are only two missionaries, both agents of the British and Foreign Bible Society. In the three districts of Inner Mongolia, which are under the provincial governments of the northern provinces, there are no more than twelve mis- sionaries, almost all of whom are working among Chinese im- migrants. 8. Chinese Turkestan. The vast region of Chinese Turkestan has not a single resident missionary. 9. Occupation of Cities. We recommend that the Missions at work in the large cities use care that the forces be evenly distributed. Peking Conference 271 10. Neglected or Partly Neglected Classes. There is a very large Mohammedan population in the provinces covered by this Conference, for special work among whom until this year no workers have been set apart. In all cities there are merchants and clerks, very few of them as yet touched by Chris- tianity. In some cities there are great numbers of labourers, notably ricksha men, for whom in a religious way Uttle is done. The same is true of railway employees, a large and growing class. Our attention has been called to the need of special work for those who desire to leave temples, for criminals, for subjects of rescue work, etc. The Salvation Army will be welcomed as an important agency to meet this need. Some work is already done for soldiers in camps which is capable of great expansion. So also for members of the growing police force. It is specially urged from many quar- ters that advantage should be taken of the present wide open door for influencing students in government schools, and also the official classes, by setting apart additional special workers for these classes. This Conference would strongly urge the claims of the great Mongol people, who, as has well been said, need everything and at present have nothing. 11. Scientific Supervision and Survey of the Field. In view of the vastness of the territory under view, we recom- mend : — (1) That every province should organize a Provincial Council with stated meetings, which Council every Mission ■ should be invited and urged to join. (2) That every Provincial Council should have a permanent advisory committee upon which every Mission as well as the Chinese Church in the province should be repre- sented, and that all questions of occupation of the field or delimitation of territory should be adjusted in con- ference with this advisory committee. (3) That new work in the province should be opened only after friendly conference with this committee. (4) Every Provincial Council should arrange for a careful survey of its field, and for the preparation of a map on a scientific plan, showing the extent of the occupation of the field, and accompanied by full statistics on an 272 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia approved plan. These maps and statistics should be revised at least every JBve years. (5) That a Board or Committee of Arbitration for all China be formed to which difficult questions of delimitation of mission areas may be referred by the Societies or Provincial Councils concerned. (6) That the Missions should plan for more scientific inves- tigation and co-operation along lines of social reform. (7) This Conference asks the coming National Conference in Shanghai to arrange for a scientific survey of the whole field and to make thereafter a more definite statement of the needs of our field than is at present practicable. II. Evangelization 1. Preaching the Gospel to Every Creature. We recognize in the situation which confronts us all over North China today an opportunity probably unparalleled in the history of missions for guiding and moulding the destinies of an awakened and inquiring people and a solemn challenge from God to every worker on the field to realize the purpose for which he has come and for which every missionary agency exists — the preaching of the Gospel to every creature. In all the varied activities in which we are engaged as missionaries, this principle must control and per- meate every effort of each individual. Furthermore, we recognize that this present opportunity is also a challenge to the Church at home to prepare to reap the greatest harvest she has ever been called upon to reap, and we feel that a strong statement of this fact ought to be prepared and forwarded to the home Boards. 2. A Great Strengthening of Direct Evangelistic Work. We cannot deprecate too strongly the tendency apparent in many quarters, owing to the exigencies of other necessary branches of the work, to obscure the direct presentation of the truth as it is in Christ Jesus, or to relegate it to an inferior position in our plan of campaign, and we view with grave concern the disproportion- ately small number of those whose lives are entirely devoted to this task. We therefore urge the immediate necessity of setting Peking Conference 273 apart a very much larger number of selected workers, both Chinese and foreign, for the organization and prosecution of purely evan- gelistic work, and that an adequate proportion of mission funds should be allocated for the purpose. 3. Divine and Human Resources. We feel that the greatness of the opportunity and the infinite possibilities of this enterprise must drive us individually and col- lectively to deep heart searching and prayer that we may all realize the boundless resources of God, and that His Spirit may lead us to the revival, consolidation and equipment of all the available forces latent in our Churches, colleges and schools. 4. Various Methods and Agencies. We must realize, develop and utilize to the fullest extent the services of voluntary lay workers of all grades, and to this end we would emphasize the necessity for intensive work in Bible classes for new converts and church members in each centre, winter classes for selected individuals at central stations, and the forma- tion of all such workers at the earliest opportunity into evangelistic bands under experienced leaders for regular and systematic preach- ing. Moreover, we are deeply convinced of the urgent need for definite efforts through special evangelistic services in all our Churches with a view to leading to Christ and claiming for his service the considerable number of adherents attending public worship. Special attention should be directed to the establish- ment of Sunday school work in all Churches as an important agency in bringing the young to Christ. 5. Evangelistic Campaigns in the Cities. In all the large cities the time is ripe for united tent services, and for evangelistic campaigns organized by a strong committee of leaders who have surveyed the field, studied its peculiar difficul- ties and determined the points of attack. No efforts should be spared in following up the results of such special effort by per- sonal work. 6. Improvement of Street Chapel Addresses. There is a universal call for improvement in the quality of ad- dresses delivered in our street preaching chapels, and for the reali- 274 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia zation of the immense possibilities for extending the influence of such centres so as to attract all classes by a clear presentation of Christian truth in all its practical bearings upon the life of the nation as well as upon individuals. The reiteration of trite and commonplace expositions and exhortations by men of insufficient training must give place to a more virile type of preaching by the best men available. 7. Approach to Various Special Classes. We recommend, in addition to the regular daily preaching, the adoption of Young Men's Christian Association methods in an approach to the literati, business and student classes, by widely advertised lectures on topics of public interest, by addresses on aspects of Christian truths, by the establishment of reading- rooms and guest-rooms, thus affording opportunity for social in- tercourse, for the removal of prejudice and for personal work. The growing number of public-spirited citizens should also be encouraged to share in our efforts to arouse the people to an ap- preciation of social evils and national problems. 8. Hospital Work as an Evangelistic Agency. We recommend that hospital work be extended as a direct evan- gelistic agency. 9. Spreading Christian Truth Through the Daily Press. We recommend to the attention of Missions and mission- aries the present wide possibilities of introducing Christian truth to large numbers of the Chinese people through the daily news- papers in all parts of China, and urge that the National Conference give special attention to this subject. 10. The Chinese Arm of the Service. For the effective occupation of the field and the more speedy accomplishment of the work of evangelizing China, we believe that the time has now come when our greatest efforts should be directed to the training and sending forth of Chinese agents; and we consider that the home Boards should in every possible way support their Missions in the field in the development and use of the Chinese arm of service. Peking Conference 275 II. Special Classes Hitherto Neglected. Finally, we would call attention to the claims of special classes hitherto greatly neglected by evangelistic workers, namely, sol- diers, boatmen, railway employees and prisoners. III. The Chinese Church 1. Characteristics of the Universal Church. We hold that the Church is the body of Christ and Christ the Head of the Church, that the Church is divine, universal and one; and that therefore the Chinese Christian Church (including all branches of the Church) may claim a share in these characteristics. 2. Tendency of the Chinese Christian Church. There is at this time in the Chinese Christian Church a strong tendency towards unity, and federation is regarded as the first step in that direction. But the present period of transition is inevitably marked by difficulties affecting both Chinese and foreigners. There is urgent need, therefore, of sympathetic and united action, of the recognition of equality between Chinese and foreign workers and of mutual confidence and greater social intercourse. 3. Needs With Respect to Bible Study. There is need of the speedy establishment of thoroughly efficient Bible schools or study circles, the translation and preparation of graduated text-books for the study of the Scriptures and the en- couragement of Chinese thought in its bearing upon the Word of God. 4. Church Government. All church matters should be managed jointly by missionaries and Chinese workers, and in like manner the burden of adminis- tration should be shared by pastors and people. 5. Self-support. The duty of contributing to the Church should be urged upon each individual member from the first; the leaders of the Church should lay stress upon the teaching of Holy Scripture on this sub- ject, and should themselves set an example to their brethren. With a view to increasing the Church's power of self-support, it is the duty of members of the Church to consider how the standard 276 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia of living may best be raised among poorer Christians, as, for exam- ple, by the establishment of industrial schools. 6. Steps Towards a Larger Church Unity in China. The forthcoming National Conference at Shanghai is asked to pay special attention to the subject of the Chinese Christian Church, so as to pave the way for the summoning of a National Council of Churches. A committee consisting of Chinese and foreigners should be appointed to study the work of the Church throughout China, and another committee should be appointed to decide on uniform terms for use in the Church. The prepara- tion of a hjonn-book, consisting of 500 or 600 hymns, for common use throughout the Church should also be referred to a committee of the National Conference. 7. A Common Name and United Statistical Returns. A common name in Chinese should be agreed upon for the Church throughout the country and the statistics of all Churches uniting should be reported in the aggregate, each Church being at liberty to use these common statistics, provided that at the same time it states the portion of the common work which it is doing, so that supporters may not be misled as to the amount of work done by any branch. 8. Books of Reference and of Devotion. A list of all Chinese and foreign church workers should be pub- lished, as well as a Chinese Christian Church Year-book, and a book of common forms of prayer should be prepared for the general use of all branches of the Church desiring it. 9. Comity with Respect to Church Discipline. Christians under discipline presenting themselves for admission to other Churches should not be received without consultation, when possible, with the appropriate representatives of the Church from which they come. IV. Chinese Christian Leadership I. The Discovery of Christian Leaders. (1) Since future Christian leaders may be found among non- Christians as well as among Christians, those who seek Peking Conference 277 such leaders as are chosen of God must pray without ceasing for spiritual insight and divine direction. (2) Since the majority of Christian leaders have inherited much from holy and intelligent parents, we should im- press upon parents their opportunity and responsibility in this regard, and would point out the utmost impor- tance of the Missions doing all in their power in work for Christian children, so as to conserve this most valuable asset to the Christian Church. (3) The prosecution of individual work for individuals should be encouraged. (4) Pastors in the country as well as in the city and teachers in schools of all grades should be alert to observe the signs of promise in the youth under their charge. (5) Summer conferences with government and other students have proved a unique opportunity for the discovery of men of talent. (6) By tactfully and sympathetically placing responsibility upon gifted but untried individuals we may acquaint ourselves with their qualifications for leadership. 2. Enlistment for Life Service. In order to enlist and permanently to hold promising men as leaders in Christian service, we should: — (1) Inspire them by example and by Biblical instruction with the deepest principles of the Gospel of Christ. (2) Give them every opportunity and facility for develop- ing themselves spiritually, intellectually, physically and socially. (3) Give them something to do which is worth while and which demands the best use of their talent. (4) Manifest full confidence in them. (5) Take all measures, where necessary, to assure an adequate support. 3. Facilities for the Preparation of Leaders. Among additional and improved facilities for the preparation of leaders we recommend: — (1) A larger use of training classes for evangelists and Chris- tian workers. 278 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia (2) The opening of union training classes for teachers of the Bible in cities where government students are manifest- ing an interest in the Bible. (3) The opening of one or two union correspondence schools to assist country pastors and others in their spiritual and intellectual growth. (4) The establishment in China as soon as practicable of at least one union theological seminary whose students shall be sufficiently qualified in the use of the English language to receive instruction through the medium of that language at the discretion of the board of managers. This is not meant to supersede sectional theological seminaries, but to supplement them. (5) The encouragement of theological students to secure the best possible training in China and of selected students to go abroad for deeper study. (6) The providing of a more extensive Christian literature for the training and use of every class of Christian leader. V. The Training of Missionaries 1. Education and Practical Experience of Candidates. The missionary should get the very best possible training and education in the home countries and have as much practical expe- rience as possible with reference to the line of work he or she is to take up on the mission field. 2. Study of the Chinese Language and Other Subjects. The Chinese language can as a rule be better studied on the field. The time given to its study at home usually would be more profit- ably employed on other lines of preparation. But the study of mission history, biography and comparative religion may profit- ably be done before coming to China. 3. Guidance and Companionship of Senior Missionaries. The newly arrived missionary should not be left entirely alone as regards foreign colleagues. He should be associated with at least one senior missionary for guidance and companionship. We recommend that two years be free for study. Peking Conference 279 4. Union Language School at Peking. There should be a union language school located in Peking, to serve the area represented by this Conference. (1) This school should be under the competent foreign super- vision of some one set apart to give all his time to this work. (2) There should be carefully selected Chinese teachers for the school and for individual instruction. (3) The students in this school should be subject to regular testing by competent and experienced examiners. (4) There should be adequate living accommodations for those wishing to attend the school. This involves the pro- vision of hostel equipment either by purchase or by rental. 5. Language School Curriculum. First and foremost should the chief emphasis be laid on the acquisition of the Chinese language, as spoken and written, with a good general knowledge of Chinese literature. In addition to this it is suggested that the following subjects be given place in the course of study: — (1) The country of China, its people, resources, etc., that is, the geography and history of China. (2) A study of Chinese religions existing in China, with the method of presenting Christianity. (3) History of Christian Missions in China. (4) Business procedure and management, office organization and records. (5) Chinese etiquette. (6) Special attention should also be given to the current news- paper style. 6. Advanced Courses in Language and Literature. It is considered desirable to arrange in such a school special courses of advanced study in language and literature for older mis- sionaries. It is also recommended that where practicable mission- aries arrange their work so as to return to the school at stated periods for completion of such advanced study and reading, and to stand a test in the same. Missionaries who cannot attend these 280 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia advanced lectures could have the benefit of such a course by corre- spondence. 7. Special Aspects of Training for Medical Missionaries. We recommend that medical missionaries should be encouraged to specialize in some subject with a view to teaching in our medical colleges. We also favour medical missionaries passing through a course of practical training in missionary service before coming to the field, and furthermore we recommend that medical mission- aries be located for language study either where they can attend the language school or in centres where there already is a medical missionary. VI. Christian Education 1. Aims of Christian Education. The aims of Christian education are the fostering of Christian character and spiritual life in the young; the preparation of stu- dents for special service in the Church as preachers, teachers, etc. ; and the training of all Christians to use their vocations, whether professional, commercial, industrial or domestic, for the welfare of the people in the spirit of Christ. 2. Definite Educational Policies Needed. We urge the adoption by all Missions of definite educational policies in which the following principles are recognized: — (1) Education of all grades for boys and girls. (2) Systematic courses of study which shall be graded and correlated from lower to higher departments and stand- ardized as the result of mutual agreement between the various Missions. (3) Schools of higher grade organized on a union basis. 3. Institutions Essential to the Christian Propaganda. We regard the existence of the following institutions as impera- tive : — (1) In each province, or other natural division: colleges of arts and science, normal schools for men and women; Bible institutes for the training of men and women as evan- gelists; Christian medical colleges in certain important centres. Peking Conference 281 (2) In Peking, a union university for the post-graduate studies as mentioned in paragraph 9 below. 4. An Advisory Committee for Education. We recommend the organization of an advisory committee representing the Chinese and foreign workers interested in educa- tion in this district. This committee should meet at least once a year to consider means to promote educational efficiency, such as the following: — (1) Courses of study. (2) Inspection of schools. (3) Relations to the Government. (4) Educational conferences. 5. Educational Efficiency and Religious Efficiency. The Conference is convinced that educational efficiency and religious efficiency are so inter-related that they must be discussed together. We would therefore emphasize the following principles : — (1) One of the prominent aims of our Christian schools is the training of Chinese youth for leadership in Christian work. The present times in China demand that Chris- tian leaders should be men whose education is fully equal to that of the scholars and statesmen who are building up the new China. These considerations make it imper- ative that educational and religious efficiency be together conserved and promoted. (2) This must also be the case if our Christian schools are to exercise their widest influence in moulding social and national life. If our schools attain educational efficiency without emphasis on morality and religion, they have no special sphere different from that of government schools. If they attain moral and religious efficiency but are lacking in educational results, they will be limited in their ability to impress the message of Christianity upon national life. 6. More Adequate Support of Educational Work Essential. The above principles emphasize the need of a more adequate support of educational work, both on the part of the Missionary 282 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia Societies and of the Chinese Christian communities. The following requirements must be met: — (1) The equipment, courses of study and methods of instruc- tion in all schools must conform to the highest standards, not only for the sake of educational results, but also for the sake of moral and religious influence. (2) The members of the teaching staffs should be chosen both for their educational qualifications and for their Christian character, and their numbers should be sufficient to provide not only for routine instruction but also for that study of educational processes and results which alone can ensure progress, and for that personal acquaint- ance and intercourse with individual students which is necessary for the moral, religious and vocational guidance of the students. 7. Relations to Government Educational Work. We feel that it is desirable to keep in the closest possible touch with government educational work, following the curricula of the government schools so far as these accord with our special purposes; promoting friendly intercourse by means of lectures, athletic contests, etc. ; meeting with government teachers to dis- cuss subjects of mutual interest, and looking forward to entering into closer relation with the national system whenever, and in so far as, it becomes feasible. 8. The Question of Hostels. In order to encourage the most comprehensive union effort in Christian education, we recommend that in connection with all union educational institutions an opportunity be given to any Christian body to erect hostels and to provide special religious instruction for its students. Also that the question of hostels in connection with government institutions be taken under con- sideration. 9. A Union University at Peking. Having in mind the educational needs of the eight provinces of this district, and the unparalleled opportunity for educational Peking Conference 283 leadership now before the Christian forces in China, we strongly recommend the organization of a union university of large resources and high standards at Peking. This university should provide graduate schools of theology, medicine and education and other departments of special and technical subjects. 10. Strengthening the Theological Colleges. In view of the great changes and new opportunities in China at the present time, we reconmiend that existing theological colleges be strengthened in every possible way and that when the union university is organized, its theological department should not be inferior to those of the best Western institutions. 11. Adequate Provision for Normal Training. Adequate provision should be made for normal training for both men and women and of two grades, namely, for teachers of pri- mary and for those of secondary schools. We are further of opin- ion that women teachers may be advantageously employed in primary schools far more than in the past. 12. Adapting Curricula to the Needs of Pupils. We believe that in general our curricula should be adapted to the social and vocational needs of the pupils and especially that in schools and rural districts the education should be designed to interest them in the life of the conununity and should fit them to raise it to a higher level industrially and socially. VII. Christian Literature I. Providing Guidance and Averting Perils. In view of the changes connected with China's revolution, the governing classes, the students and people generally are laying in- creasing emphasis upon literature, eagerly seeking all new thought and are making zealous efforts to search into and set forth the tenets of Confucianism, Buddhism, Taoism and Mohammedanism. If the Christian Church is not well on its guard it will lose a unique opportunity. It must by all means provide on the one hand for the guidance of the people, on the other for the averting of the perils which beset them. 284 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia 2. Language, Style and Tjrpography of Christian Literature. Regarding the make-up and content of our literature, (1) The argument must be suited to the class of men for whom the book is intended. (2) The literary style must be suited to the times, (3) The printing and binding must be adapted to the prevail- ing demand. (4) Books formerly published, if not too obsolete for further issue, must be revised as to language and style. 3. Various Kinds of Books Needed. (1) For non-Christians. a. InWenh: — A Bible course on fundamental Christian doctrines. A more graphic life of Christ. Philosophy and science from the Christian point of view. Fuller treatise on comparative religions. Popular refutations of atheism, agnosticism and mate- rialistic evolution. The evidence of the Church's experience. The principles of sociology. Stories illustrating the transforming power of Christi- anity. Sheet tracts on vital current themes. Charts and maps illustrative of Christianity's power. h. In Mandarin: — Christian autobiography. Brief expositions of the Christian faith. Sheet tracts and leaflets on gospel themes. Records of missionary experiences and heroism. The attitude of famous men toward religion. Books for women on the home life and opportunities. (2) For the edification of Christians. a. In Wenli : — Translations of the Book of Wisdom and Maccabees (Apocrypha). Translations of the chief works of ancient and modern philosophers, Plato, Kant, etc. Peking Conference 285 Works relating to church history. Translations of the Church Fathers. Fuller commentaries on Scripture. High grade treatises on theology. h. In Mandarin: — Stories of Christian heroism. Brief sermons. A full, simple commentary on the Bible. Sermons of famous preachers. Simple treatises on theology. Explanations of Jewish life and customs. (3) Books of general learning: — Popular science. Medical literature. 4. Periodicals Needed for North Cliina. (1) A church newspaper in Mandarin. (2) An official organ for the Church. (3) An illustrated magazine. (4) A paper for women. 5. Suggestions as to Method. (1) Be careful to discover and to cultivate literary ability in students. (2) Cultivate linguistic abilities of students and missionaries. (3) Avail ourselves of the talent of all the Churches. (4) Appoint a union committee of publication. (5) Set aside fit men temporarily for definite literary tasks. (6) Urge the Continuation Committee to secure the prepara- tion of the strongest possible literature in defense of the Word of God. (7) Urge writers to keep in close touch with current thought. (8) Writers should be well posted in modern thought. 6. Distribution and Use of Literature. (1) Prepare a selected catalogue in English and Chinese of all Chinese Christian literature. (2) In large cities maintain union book stores. (3) Have a library and reading-room in connection with schools and Churches with the right sort of man in charge. 286 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia (4) Let there be greater speed in the examination and pub- lication of book manuscripts. VIII. Co-operation 1. The Present Situation. A large measure of co-operation already exists and the discus- sions have clearly manifested a desire for deeper and further co- operation in mission work. The Conference was gladdened by the presentation of several instances which showed practical sympathy and friendly feeling on the part of missionaries of the Roman Cath- olic and Greek Churches. 2. National Committee. A National Committee should be formed to be a link between the Continuation Committee at home and the missionary forces in the field. This Committee should not only transmit to the Continu- ation Committee a periodical survey of the whole field, but where advisable should make suggestions to the different Missions. Recommendations and reports of the National Committee should also in each case be sent to the Mission Boards. 3. Provincial Federation Councils. A Federation Council or Co-operation Committee in each province should take into consideration all matters relating to effective co-operation of Missions or Churches in the province, and report to each body represented thereon, as well as to the National Committee. 4. Co-operation in Lesser Areas. Where it may seem desirable a local representative committee should be appointed in each appropriate centre affiliated to the Provincial Committee, to consider local missionary activities and discuss questions relating to such matters as the following: — (1) Effective evangelization of that particular field. (2) Co-operation in the educational work of the district. (3) United meetings for prayer, including intercession for all bodies of Christians in that area. (4) United evangelistic effort. Peking Conference 287 (5) Wlien necessary or advisable, sundry matters relating to the scale of salaries, dismissed agents, disciplined mem- bers, transfer of members, etc. (6) Union in philanthropic work. 5. Questions for Provincial Council Consideration. The following matters should be referred to the Provincial Com- mittee : — (1) Statistics of all Christian work in the province. (2) Division of territory for the prevention of overlap- ping. (3) The establishment of Young Men's and Young Women's Christian Associations. (4) A comprehensive educational scheme for the province. (5) Union industrial schools. (6) Co-operation in social reform and especially in the anti- opium movement. (7) Forms of service for marriages, funerals, etc. 6. Board of Arbitration for All China. A Board or Committee of Arbitration for all China should be formed, to which difficult questions of delimitation of mission areas may be referred by the Societies or Provincial Councils con- cerned. 7. The Uniting of Missions by Denominational Families. Where different Missions of similar denominations are at work in China, they should endeavour to unite. 8. Wider Activity for Chinese of Spiritual Gifts. It should be made possible for Chinese of spiritual gifts occasion- ally to be set free to visit the Church in other parts of China for the benefit both of the men themselves and of the places visited. 9. Confession and Intercession. Since deep and permanent union is, and ever must be, spiritual, it is above all desirable that constant prayer be offered by each Church in its public services for the prosperity of all other Churches, and that union services be held for the confession of the sin of division, and united prayer for the union of Christendom. 288 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia IX. Medical Work 1. The Church of China and the Ministry of Healing. Medical missions have been carried on in the past almost entirely by foreign organizations, and have had too little vital union with the Chinese Churches. The time has come when the Christian Church of China should be increasingly encouraged to realize her responsibility in carrying on this ministry of healing. This work should be developed within the Church as a part of her activities, and her members should share in it, both practically and financially. Only by cultivating this intimate co-operation between our medical missions and the Church in China, can the best use be made of our work, its permanency be ensured and its fruits be gathered in. 2. Survey of Medical Mission Work. No proper survey of medical mission work in North China at present exists. To facilitate the adequate occupation of the field, and to prevent overlapping, such a survey is urgently needed. We recommend that the National Conference to be held in Shang- hai under the auspices of the Continuation Committee, take steps to prepare this survey of all China, in consultation with the Execu- tive of the China Medical Missionary Association, and submit it to the Continuation Committee, the home Boards and the governing bodies on the field. 3. Comity, Co-operation and Arbitration. There are several instances of hospitals of different Missions being planted in close proximity to each other, giving an appear- ance of rivalry, which is detrimental to the highest good of our work and antagonistic to the principles of union. We therefore suggest : — (1) That no new medical work be started without consulta- tion and agreement with the Missions carrying on medical work in that field. (2) That where two hospitals now exist in proximity to each other, they should either unite or be devoted to different branches of medical or surgical v/ork. (3) That a Board or Committee of Arbitration for all China be formed, to which difficult questions of delimitation of Peking Conference 289 mission areas for medical work may be referred by the Societies or Provincial Councils concerned. We suggest that such a Committee be appointed at the National Continuation Committee Conference in Shanghai. (4) We wish to record our hearty approval of the resolutions presented by the Medical Missionary Association of China for the consideration of the Edinburgh Continu- ation Committee. [See under China National Confer- ence, section on Medical Missions.] X. Women's Work 1. Working in Manifold Ways through the Chinese. The women sent from the West to China, as their number must be limited, should be qualified to take up lines of work in which they can multiply their influence by training and inspiring their Chinese sisters. This can be done, not only in high schools, col- leges, Bible schools and training schools of various kinds, but in practical work, going with those in training to give lecture courses, working with them in organizing for sanitary and moral reforms, leading bands of school girls to orphanages and street schools for children, co-operating with those who work in the temple fairs and examining classes taught by Bible-women. 2. Character Training. In view of the fact that women will have a large share in the new national life of China, that they must meet false views as to the most fundamental relationships of life, new temptations and new responsibilities, the importance of character training cannot be over-emphasized. The walls which guarded the young girl are being demolished rapidly, and the spiritual walls which can protect her purity and peace are rising only slowly. The girls who leave our Christian homes and schools to enter these new conditions must know more of the world than their mothers did, must have more poise and self-control ; above all, they must have the spiritual power of the indwelling Christ and the sense of a divine call to the service. 3. Evangelistic Work and the Advanced Training it Calls For. Evangelistic work should be conducted not only along the old lines of Bible-women's work in homes and hospitals, but where the 290 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia way is opened, through preaching and teaching women and children at temple fairs and on set days in street chapels. Women must be trained in larger numbers who can carry Christ's message of love into every village of China, and can look forward to carrying this work into the great, unoccupied field of China's dependencies. More advanced training should be provided to fit women for evangelistic work, not only among the educated classes, but among those whose minds are so atrophied by ignorance and suffering that only special genius and Divine power reach them. 4. Kindergarten Training Schools. There is an unlimited field for the Christian kindergarten, reaching from the highest to the lowest classes of the popula- tion. Our mission kindergarten training schools should be increased in number, the standards kept high, and non-Chris- tian students in training for government positions should be admitted. 5. Increasing Educational Work in Quantity and Quality. We must increase our educational work in quantity, so that we can provide the teachers needed in our mission schools, and respond also to calls for help from non-Christian schools. We must in- crease it in quality and fit our graduates from college and training school to conduct public meetings for women, to investigate social and industrial problems and to study religious questions. 6. Women Physicians and Trained Nurses. There is a great field of usefulness for Chinese women physicians and trained nurses. They should study and grapple with such problems as the waste of infant life, the scourge of tuberculosis, and the abuses in connection with factory life. 7. Broad Foundations for Christian Home Life. While we send large numbers of well-educated, consecrated women into all the lines of service in the Church and society, it is of the utmost importance to realize our ideal of Christian homes. The question will still be, How can Chinese women teachers be provided for extensive educational work of high grade while still laying broad foundations for the home life, and Peking Conference 291 for that Christian heredity which should enrich the future Hfe of China? 8. Outside Activities of Christian Schools. Intercourse between Christian and non-Christian schools should be maintained by mutual invitations to lectures and school func- tions, and by union in such societies as the Reform Bureau, the Anti-Cigarette League and in philanthropic work. Indirectly, this intercourse will help to raise the standards in both classes of schools. 9. Young Women's Christian Association. There are many openings for such work as can be best done by the Young Women's Christian Association, and it should be urged to occupy all important centres, prepared not only to work in schools but to open hostels, organize clubs, conduct lecture courses and to lead in humanitarian movements, all in co-operation with the Missions now in those centres. 10. Unwholesome Social Practices. A Chinese Woman's Alliance should be formed to carry into effect the abolishing of early marriages and the practice of taking secondary wives, and this Alliance should urge the Government to incorporate these reforms in the law of the Republic. 11. The Church Must Care for its Own. Within the Church the problem of instructing all the women and children is a serious one, and as the Church grows it must more and more care for its own, unless foreign women can be sent to the field in much larger numbers. XI. Business Efficiency In order to safeguard the time and energy of specially prepared missionaries, we suggest that each large mission centre secure experts in such lines as building operations, accountant and typist work and business management. The building expert might serve a comparatively large area from a convenient centre. Two or more missions in a given centre might co-operate in supplying an accountant and typist. 292 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia Conference Members • Bailer, Rev. F. W., China Inland Mission, Peking. Bashford, Bishop J. W., ph.d., d.d., ll.d., Methodist Episcopal Church, Peking. Biggin, Rev. T., London Missionary Society, Tungchow. Bolwig, Rev. C, Danish Missionary Society, Takushan. Bowden-Smith, Miss, Independent, Peking. Bristow, P., North Chihli Mission, Siianhwafu. Bryson, Rev. Arnold G., London Missionary Society, Tsangchow. Candlin, Rev. G. T., United Methodist Church Missionary Society, Yungpingfu. Chang Chin-heng, Rev., Baptist Missionary Society, Taiytianfu. Chang P'ei-chih, Young Men's Christian Association, Peking. Chang Po-Ung, Nankai Middle School, Chinese Christian Church, Tientsin. Ch'en Heng-te, Rev., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Chm-ch, Lanchow. Ch'en Heng-te, Mrs., Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Lanchow. Ch'en Tsai-hsin, Prof., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Peking. Ch'eng Ch'ing-yi, Rev., London Missionary Society, Peking. Chiu, Prof. Moses, ph.d., Peking (Government) University, Peking. Chou Chih-chen, Baptist Missionary Society, Hsian, Shensi, Christie, D., c.m.g., f.r.c.p.&s.. United Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Mission Committee, Moukden. Chu Hou-jan, Swedish Evangelical Mission Covenant of America, Sinyang- chow. Ch'ii Yung-t'ai, Elder, Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Peking. Chuang Chen-sheng, Rev., Foreign Mission of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland, Itungchow, Manchuria. Chung Tzu-feng, Young Men's Christian Association, Tientsin. Crumpacker, Rev. F. H., General Mission Board of the Church of the Brethren, Pingtingchow. Douglas, Rev. G., United Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Mission Com- mittee, Liaoyang. Edenblom, Rev. J. N., Scandinavian China Alliance (with China Inland Mission), Siianhwafu. Edwards, D. W., Young Men's Christian Association, Peking. Fei Ch'i-hao, Young Men's Christian Association, Peking. Fenn, Rev. C. H., d.d.. Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Peking. Ford, H. T., China Inland Mission, Taikang. Gailey, Rev. R. R., Young Men's Christian Association, Peking. Gait, Rev. H. S., American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, Tungchow. Peking Conference 293 Grant, Rev. W. H., Foreign Mission Committee of the Presbyterian Church in Canada, Weihwei. GriflBth, Rev. John, Foreign Mission Committee of the Presbyterian Church in Canada, Changte, Honan. Guinness, G. W., m.d., China Inland Mission, Kaifeng. Hall, F. J., M.D., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Peking. Heininger, Rev. C. S., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Protestant Church, Kalgan. Ho Hsiang-ch'en, China Inland Mission, Siangcheng, Honan. Hughes, Rev. F. S., Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, Chichow. Jewell, Mrs. C. M., Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Peking. Joyce, Rev. F. S., China Inland Mission, Siangcheng, Honan. Kao Ch'eng-chai, Rev., London Missionary Society, Peking. Karlsson, August, Swedish Hohness Union (with China Inland Mission), Tatungfu. Knight, Rev. W. P., China Inland Mission, Pingyanfu. Ku Te-en, Rev., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Peking. K'ung Hsiang-hsi, Prof., American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Mis- sions, Taikuhsien. Kuo Hsiang-te, China Inland Mission, Kaifeng. Lack, Rev. C. N., China Inland Mission, Yencheng, Honan. Larson, F. A., British and Foreign Bible Society, Kalgan. Learmonth, B. L. Livingstone, m.b., cm.. Foreign Mission of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland, Sinminfu. Li Yin-chih, American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, Peking. Liu Chih-hsiieh, Dr., United Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Mission Committee, Moukden. Liu Fang, Rev., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Peking. Liu, Rev. Mark, Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Tientsin. Liu Shan-t'ing, Rev., Chinese Christian Church, Tientsin. Liu Wen-jui, Elder, Foreign Mission of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland, Yiishuting. Lower, Rev. T. E., Baptist Missionary Society, Taiyiianfu. Lowrie, Rev. J. W., d.d.. Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Shanghai. Lowry, Rev. H. H., d.d., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Epis- copal Church, Peking. McWhirter, Rev. J., Foreign Mission of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland, Kirin. Miner, Miss LueUa, American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, Peking. 294 Continuation Committee Conferences in. Asia Newton, Miss Grace, Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Paotingfu. Nielsen, Miss F., Danish Missionary Society, Takushan. Norris, Rev. F. L., Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, Peking. Paxson, Miss Ruth, Young Women's Christian Association, Tientsin. Po, Miss Ruth, London Missionary Society, Peking. Pye, Rev. W. O., American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, Fenchow. Pyke, Rev. J. H., d.d., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Tientsin. Robertson, Rev. D. T., United Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Mission Committee, Moukden. St. John, Rev. Burton, Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Epis- copal Church, Tientsin. Scott, Rt. Rev. C. P., d.d., Bishop of North China, Church of England, Peking. Smith, Rev. A. H., d.d., American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Mis- sions, Tungchow. Starmer, Miss Ethel L., m.b., cm., Women's Foreign Mission of the United Free Church of Scotland, Moukden. Stobie, Rev. J., United Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Mission Com- mittee, Ashiho. Strong, W. S., American Bible Society, Peking. Stuckey, E. J., m.b.. Union Medical College, Peking. Ta'ng Kai-son, Tsinghua College, Peking. Tayler, Prof. J. B., London Missionary Society, Tientsin. Thwing, E. W., International Reform Bureau, Tientsin. Wang Chih-p'ing, Prof., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Epis- copal Church, Peking. Wang Han-ch'en, Rev., United Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Mission Committee, Liaoyang. Wang Ping-chun, China Inland Mission, Pingyang, Shansi. Wang Tso-Lsin, Elder, Baptist Missionary Society, Hsian, Shensi. Wang Yin-tung, Baptist Missionary Society, Hsian, Shensi. Wei Fu-ying, Rev., Missionary Society of the Church of England in Canada, Kaifeng. White, Rt. Rev. W. C, d.d.. Bishop of Honan, Church of England in Canada, Kaifeng. Wilder, Rev. G. D., American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, Peking. Wu, Miss, American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, Peking. Yen Hsing-chi, Danish Missionary Society, Dairen. HANKOW^ CONFERENCE 295 HANKOW CONFERENCE I. Occupation 1. The Principal Unoccupied Areas. In view of the considerable number of unoccupied districts in this area, we strongly recommend that the matter be carefully considered by Federation Councils with a view to effective occupa- tion. The principal unoccupied sections are: — (1) The southwestern part of Hupeh. (2) The southern and western parts of Hunan. (3) The southern, north-eastern and north-western parts of Kiangsi. (4) The western portion of Szechwan and regions south of the Yangtze in that province. 2. Advantageous Use of Present Forces. In our opinion the present forces are, for the most part, being used to the best advantage, though the tendency to open places near and convenient, instead of more distant but strategic, needs perhaps to be guarded against. We rejoice in the comparative freedom from overlapping. 3. Training Chinese for Evangelistic Work. Considering the great openings at present among all classes, we feel that the Church should lay special emphasis on evangelistic work, and on the training of Chinese for such work. We would add that importance should be attached to primary schools, from the standpoint of this evangelistic work. 4. A Definite Plan for Occupation Urgently Needed. With regard to missionary occupation, much has been done in the way of division and actual transfer of territory in Hunan and Hupeh. Both these provinces have already organized Federation Councils. In Szechwan an Advisory Board has been in existence for years, working with striking success. Kiangsi has so far had no Federation Council, but it is hoped soon to organize one. Not- 297 298 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia withstanding encouraging features, a clear and dejQnite plan for the occupation of the whole area, similar to the one in operation in West China for that district, is urgently needed. 5. Laying Increased Responsibility on the Chinese Church. We rejoice in the growth and development of the Chinese Church and would suggest that increasing responsibility for aggressive evangelistic work be placed upon it. We rejoice that such a movement as the Student Volunteer Movement for the Ministry is developing in China, and we hope there may soon arise move- ments similar to the Laymen's Missionary Movement of the West, in order that these may result in the effective occupation of hitherto unreached fields. 6. Large Reinforcements Needed. The question as to what should constitute an adequate foreign missionary force for this area, it is impossible to answer definitely until a general survey of the field can be made; but in any case, large reinforcements of foreign workers are urgently needed by every department of the work. 7. A Scientific Survey Desirable. We consider it desirable to make a scientific and thorough survey of the area under consideration as early as possible, and that maps be prepared on similar lines to that of Chekiang made by Mr. Alex- ander Miller. We fully recognize the importance of a periodical review of the field, and would urge the adoption of some standard system of statistical forms. 8. Various Forms of Christian Philanthropy. The Conference expresses the opinion that an adequate occupa- tion of the field requires the various forms of Christian philanthropy, such as asylums for the insane and the deaf and dumb, homes for incurables and foundlings, and college settlements. II. Evangelization I. The Supreme Work of the Church. The preaching of the Gospel is the supreme work of the Church of Christ, the work which Christ committed to the Church in His Hankow Conference 299 last words on earth and which He empowered it to do by His first work on His return to heaven. 2. Summoning All the Forces. This is a day of unprecedented opportunity in China. All around us the customs and religious rites of centuries and millennia are being changed; and if Christ be not preached it is certain that the things of time and sense will crowd in on all that have been hitherto connected with the spiritual realm. It is of the utmost importance, therefore, that all the present forces of the Church be brought into the fighting line. These present forces include not only the church officers, but every member. In this day of stress there is work for all, and all must be set to work. 3. Special Forms of Evangelistic Work. The Conference has heard with joy of special forms of evangel- istic work carried on by various Missions which have proved fruit- ful. Among these are the following : — (1) The distribution of Christian literature in the autumn by various workers at Nanyoh, and at other seasons of the year in house-to-house visitation in Hunan and in other parts of China. (2) The conduct of united evangelistic campaigns in the larger cities. (3) The sending out of large bands of evangelistic workers and colporteurs in extended and carefully mapped-out itineraries among the towns and villages. (4) Courses of lectures for the educated classes on religious, ethical and other subjects. (5) The development of the preaching hall, without any loss of preaching, into an institutional church. Witness was also borne to the increased efficiency of the usual forms of evangelistic work. Congregations in the preaching halls are not only larger than formerly; they also now represent the higher classes of hearers to a degree that they rarely did in earlier years. 4. Discovering and Utilizing the Evangelistic Gift. We can discover the evangelistic gift in men only by first using them in the work of evangelization. Special attention may be 300 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia drawn to the experience of the Korean Churches, where inquirers are at once drafted into small groups for Bible study, prayer and instruction, which are conducted by members who have volun- tarily off ered^a number of days each month or quarter for such work. This seems the best of all ways both to discover and to develop and also to utilize the evangelistic gift. Each agency of the Church, including our educational institutions, should be enlisted in this work by the organization of evangelistic bands, or by the utiliza- tion of the Christians in some other way in the work of bringing their fellows to Christ. But whatever means be adopted, there is need that we follow the example of our Saviour, and of the Church at Antioch, and spend time in prayer so that we may receive the assured guidance of the Spirit in the selection of preachers. 5. Making Preaching Effectual. There is need of fellowship between preachers and hearers. If the hearers are of the educated classes, their point of view must be understood; if idolaters, their own thoughts of idols should be considered. More than ever the materialism and agnosticism of Japan and the West are spreading, and our presentation of the Gospel can be helped by the thought of the best Christian writers of the West. Preaching to the crowd made up of men full of the idea that they are " born brothers, ' ' there is an opportunity of telling them of the One Father from whom every fatherhood is named. We can teach them through their political thoughts and views, and through the events of everyday life. But to make the preaching effectual, it must be a preaching of Christ and Him crucified, by men convinced of the truth that in Him there is sal- vation here and now for every man who will believe the love that God has shown in His gift of His only Son, Jesus Christ. III. The Chinese Church I. Reaching After Unity. This Conference earnestly desires the unity of the whole Church of Christ in China, and to a larger number of its members the uniting of Churches of the same ecclesiastical order planted in China by different Missions seems a step towards this end, and they would urge that it be carried further. To a smaller number, on Hankow Conference 301 the other hand, the organic union of Churches which already enjoy intercommunion in any particular area, large or small, seems to offer a better hope of realizing a fuller and more comprehensive unity. 2. The China Christian Federation. The whole Conference approves of the steps already taken in the organization of the China Christian Federation, and would recom- mend that the principle embodied in provincial federation be fur- ther applied. 3. Promoting Mutual Understanding. We urge all Christians to study the doctrines and position of those who differ from them and to promote, as far as in them lies, a cordial mutual understanding. 4. Private Meetings for Study and Prayer. We endorse the suggestion happily followed now in some places, that private meetings of ministers and laymen of different Churches for common study, discussion and prayer should be frequently held in convenient centres. Especially would we urge that, as opportunity offers, meetings be arranged between representatives of different Churches, both for mutual conference and for inter- cession for the growth of unity. 5. Prayer at Public Worship for Unity. Further, we urge that prayer for the whole Church of Christ and for increasing unity should be regularly offered at public worship. 6. Spiritual HospitaHty. The Conference advises that letters of introduction be issued to members of the different Churches who happen to be away from home temporarily or who have removed to places remote from their homes, in order to make it possible that such members be not temporarily or permanently deprived of the privileges of Christian fellowship. 7. Comity With Respect to Church Discipline. The Conference also recommends that no member under disci- pline be accepted by any other Church without consultation be- tween the Churches concerned. 302 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia 8. Chinese Participation in Church Affairs. The Conference is of opinion that if the Chinese Christians were allowed a larger share in the management of affairs and in the control of expenditure they would be encouraged to give more of their time and substance for the service of the Church. 9. Development of the Missionary Spirit. The Conference notes with thankfulness that there is evidence of a truly missionary spirit in the Chinese Church, and believes that the time has come when responsibility for domestic and for- eign missions should be urged upon every Chinese Christian and congregation. IV. Chinese Christian Leadership 1. Reasons for the Paucity of Chinese Christian Leaders. It is generally agreed that the proportion of Chinese Christian workers who can fairly be described as leaders is exceedingly small. The reasons for this are partly natural, partly artificial — natural, in that real Christian leaders are usually proportionate to the total number of workers and members, and the Church is still numerically weak; artificial, in that there is considerable feeling on the part of many that responsibility and opportunity have not been given to Chinese workers in the Church in proportion to their ability, and that the new standards of living of young Chinese may not have been sufficiently taken into account in fixing the salaries of Chinese workers. 2. New Demands for Leadership. In these days of awakening there is urgent need of a type of leader, and especially of a type of clergy, who shall be able to appeal to the large numbers of scholars and officials as well as to other classes who are open as never before to the message of the Christian Church. 3. Primarily a Matter for Prayer. This matter of raising up leaders should be taken more to heart by the Christian forces at work in China and at home, and meet- ings for prayer and waiting upon God should be arranged for this purpose. Hankow Conference 303 4. Extension of Christian Education. Inasmuch as the most effective recruiting ground for such leaders would seem to be in Christian schools and colleges, there should be a large extension of Christian educational work of all grades. 5. Student Volunteer Movement Methods. In these Christian schools and also in government schools and colleges, more should be done in the future on the lines of the Student Volunteer Movement for the Ministry, in whose work the Rev. Ding Li-mei has been engaged. 6. More Voluntary Efforts. Each branch of the Christian Church should develop voluntary *work of all sorts to the utmost of its power using methods proved effective in other lands. There has been a tendency for too much of the work to be done by paid members. This is not the way to make leaders, either clerical or lay. 7. Intellectual Equipment for Great Tasks. In addition to the already existing institutions, there is urgent need for the founding of theological colleges of the highest possible grade, so that students of real ability and scholarship may be attracted towards the Christian ministry as a calling worthy of their highest powers. In the nature of the case such colleges can be efficiently worked only if there is co-operation. We suggest that in every group of three or four provinces the Missions should co-operate in university colleges of arts, science and medicine, and that, in addition, union theological colleges should be insti- tuted. These should give a post-graduate course in scientific theology, and thus produce a ministry intellectually equipped for the tremendous tasks that await the Chinese Church. 8. Chinese Scholarship Always Essential. It is hoped that among the future leaders of the Chinese Church there will never be lacking a number of men distinguished for their Chinese scholarship, for their mastery of the language, literature and thought of China. No pressure of Western subjects in Chris- tian schools should unduly prevent the maintenance of such a standard. 304 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia 9. City Churches with Special Functions. In order to win and retain people among whom leaders may be discovered for the Church, special efforts should be made. Certain Churches in the large cities should be indicated by mutual agree- ment between the Missions, and these should specialize on types of people, such as officials, students and merchants, and should endeavour to make for them a church home. 10. Reaching the Scholar and Official Classes. We would also suggest that special effort should be made and special methods used for the purpose of winning and retaining men and women of the scholar and official classes, in the hope that among them, also, leaders may be found in the future. V. The Training of Missionaries 1. General Preparation. Whenever possible, a broad and thorough general education should precede special missionary preparation. A good Biblical training is indispensable for every kind of missionary work, and, in addition, sufficient theological instruction to ensure an intelli- gent understanding of the Christian faith. Moreover, it is ex- tremely desirable, in fact necessary, that any man or woman who comes out as a missionary should have had personal' and practical experience of Christian work at home. 2. Special Preparation. Adequate special preparation for missionary work in China ought to include, besides language study, some education in the religions, history, literature, social institutions and national characteristics of the Chinese people, and some medical study for those who are to be sent to isolated stations. Where facilities for training in these and cognate subjects are better at home than on the field, they should be taken advantage of there, 3. Language Study at Home. Every missionary should, if possible, have a course in the science of phonetics. Where a missionary candidate is at an educational centre in which there is a professor or competent teacher of Chinese, a year, or part of a year^ should be spent in the study of the Chinese Hankow Conference 305 written language; but unless a Chinese teacher from the language area to which the candidate is going is available, only the meaning, and not the sounds of the characters, should be attempted. 4. Considerations of Prudence. The utiHzation of special facilities for missionary training at home depends entirely upon the early and definite allocation of the candidate to his or her field. Mission Boards are urged to send out missionaries to study before they are appointed to definite work, and not to send men only to fill vacancies where the need of immediate work hinders preliminary study. The Boards are also requested to make arrangements for a period of thorough rest for newly appointed missionaries between the times of completing their training courses and of sailing. 5. Language Study on the Field. There is ample evidence as to the need for and the great advan- tage of definite and skilled instruction in the language for new missionaries. Such instruction can best be given either in language classes or in a language school. There are good reasons for the es- tablishment of a union language school in any centre where several Missions are at work. Such a language school, if once established, should, and naturally would, include instruction in the religions and history, the life and manners of the Chinese people, in mission methods and in kindred subjects. Owing to differences in pronun- ciation, we need, in addition to the Nanking School, two other schools for Central and West China, one at the Wuhan centre and one at Chengtu or Chungking. Until, and after, the establishment of such union language schools we urge the adoption of a common course of study and system of examinations on the part of the Mis- sions concerned. Either in connection with such a language school or elsewhere, we recommend that special courses be provided for those who wish to pursue advanced studies in the language, liter- ature and religions of the country. 6. Itinerant or Country Work under Supervision. It is desirable that all classes of new missionaries spend some considerable time in itinerant or country work in association with more experienced Chinese or foreign workers during the first two 306 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia years in China. Also, facilities should be afforded missionaries for visiting fields of other Missions in China. 7. Missionaries on Furlough. Missionaries on furlough should have opportunity for post- graduate study in medicine, theology or education, and should also have a period of complete rest. VI. Christian Education 1. Relations to Government. It would be well for Christian schools to arrange their curricula in harmony with the government system, in order to indicate in all ways our desire to further the purposes of national education. These schools should also use every opportunity to cultivate friendly co-operation with government schools. 2. Pedagogical Science Necessary for Future Efficiency. The future efficiency of Christian schools demands that they should provide for the training of efficient primary teachers by suit- able normal schools and by vacation classes, and that they urge the advisability of Missions sending students and untrained teachers to such schools and classes. Moreover, Christian high schools and colleges should offer instruction in the art of teaching. 3. More Emphasis on Education of Girls. The education of girls is of equal importance with that of boys, and there should be proportionately far more emphasis than there now is on the development of girls' schools. 4. The Kindergarten. Kindergarten schools have been unwisely neglected, and more such work should be immediately undertaken. 5. Union in Higher Education. There is an urgent need for the different Missions in Hupeh to unite to carry out higher educational work of university grade. While there is scope for separate secondary schools already estab- lished, the number of students taking university courses is limit- ed, and the carrying on of this work must be so expensive both in men and plant that it will tax the united resources of all the Hankow Conference 307 Missions to meet it. While much can be done by the co-opera- tion of the Missions now in the field, their educational reinforce- ment by such a project as the Universities' Scheme, with the larger facilities thus afforded for post-graduate and professional studies, is urgently desired. 6. A Union Medical College for Wuhan. It is advisable for the Missions at work in the provinces of Hupeh and Hunan to unite in the formation of a strong union medical missionary college in the Wuhan center. If a union Christian university is established in Wuhan, this medical college should be incorporated with it. 7. Union Theological Colleges. A high standard of theological training can best be obtained in union theological colleges of university standard. 8. Inspectors of Primary Schools. The Missions should be urged to appoint foreign or Chinese inspectors of primary schools, and where possible in union. 9. Educational Association Meetings. It is recommended that the Educational Association of China should hold its triennial meetings during the school vacations, so as to enable those connected with schools in the interior to take a more active part in the work of the Association. 10. Place of Parents in Christian Education. While Christian schools will always aim to cultivate genuine religious life, the education of children cannot be left to schools alone. The heads of Christian families should be taught the duty of instructing their households through family prayer and Bible study, parents should be taught to co-operate with the schools in training the children to good habits, and the schools should set an example of discipline and regularity. VII. Christian Literature I. New Literature Essential to Meet New Conditions. In view of the enlarged outlook of the Chinese people, and their changed attitude towards Christianity, it is essential that 308 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia we produce new literature to meet the new conditions. We believe the following, among other things, are urgently needed : — (1) Literature for Christians: — Church histories. New commentaries. A Bible dictionary. A complete concordance. A revised union hymn-book. Helps for preachers. A general theology. Christian biographies. Stories and simple books. A Christian newspaper. Scripture maps. (2) Literature for Educated non-Christians: — Evidences of Christianity in varied forms. A life of Christ. A life of Paul. Lives of eminent Christians. Pamphlets on moral questions. Books on hygiene and sanitation. Articles for the daily press written from the Christian viewpoint. Expositions of Christianity in relation to social questions and to nationality. Histories of India and Egypt. (3) Literature for the Uneducated: — Colloquial rhymes and simple tales. 2. Discovery of Literary Talent Among Christians. Missionaries should bring these needs before the Church, and should seek to discover literary talent among Christians. 3. Detached Service for Short Periods. A man who has the burden of writing a book laid upon him, by others or by his own conscience, might be set free from other duties for a time to enable him to do this work. Hankow Conference 309 4. Editors Needed. It is essential that the Central China Religious Tract Society and the West China Religious Tract Society should have a for- eign editorial secretary, a Chinese editorial secretary and an efficient staff of writers. Wc appeal to the Boards of Missions working in this area to assist the Societies to secure the two editors. 5. A Union Christian Book Store in Each Large City. In every large city where there are many missionaries, there should be a well-stocked Christian book store on a prominent street. This book store should be a union enterprise. More- over, every Church and every preacher should have a library, which should be revised and renewed periodically. 6. A Tract Society Sunday. There should be a Tract Society Sunday observed once a year in all Churches, when an offering should be taken. 7. Prayer. Prayer should be made for book writers and readers. VIII. Co-operation 1. The Central China Christian Educational Union. Co-operation in education has already begun, for the Central China Christian Educational Union, which has been formed by the educational workers in various Missions in the four provinces of Hupeh, Hunan, Anhwei and Kiangsi, has already formulated courses and uniform examinations for the primary grades. We recommend that this Union be accepted by all the Missions of the three provinces of Hunan, Hupeh and Kiangsi as the recog- nized medium for the direction of school work, and that the Union be asked also to prepare as soon as possible courses of study and a system of examinations for the middle schools. 2. A Christian University at Wuhan. This Conference iis of opinion that the time has come when better provision should be made for university education by the Missions working this district, and would strongly recom- 310 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia mend that steps be at once taken by the home Boards and Mis- sions on the field to amalgamate the existing higher educational forces towards the development of a Christian University in Wuhan. 3. A Union Theological College. The Conference recommends that a union theological college of high standard be established in proximity to the proposed univer- sity and that as far as practicable it should work in connection with the Anglican and Lutheran Theological Colleges. 4. Union in Normal Training. The Conference recommends that normal training for all grades of schools, both for boys and girls, be planned on a union basis. 5. A Union Medical School. The Conference recommends that a union medical school at Hankow be developed on a strong basis, and that it be connected with any union Christian university founded at the Wuhan centre. 6. Central China Religious Tract Society. The Central China Religious Tract Society has for many years been doing a great and growing work in the production of Christian literature. In the opinion of this Conference, this work should be still further extended. The Society might be utilized for the issue of periodicals and newspapers, and to make unnecessary the multiplication of mission presses. The Con- ference therefore recommends that the Missionary Societies interested in the work of the three provinces be asked to make such grants as will provide the salaries of one foreign and one Chinese editor for the Central China Religious Tract Society and also to enlarge its work. 7. Provincial Councils of the China Christian Federation. Provincial Councils of the China Christian Federation, in which both missionaries and Chinese Christians have a part, having already been organized in the provinces of Hupeh and Hunan, in the opinion of this Conference such Councils may best serve to maintain close and helpful relations between the Christian forces in China and the Continuation Committee. The Hankow Conference 311 Conference recommends that the existing Councils should be urged to continue and strengthen their work, and recommends also that the Christian workers in Kiangsi form such a Council for that province; that these Councils be advised to meet not less frequently than once in three years to consult about matters concerning unity and comity as well as the occupation of the field, overlapping of territory, salaries of workers, superannuation of aged workers, re-employment of dismissed workers and ques- tions of church discipline, such as divorce, concubinage and the observance of the Lord's Day. 8. Recommendations Looking Towards Organic Union. As a further step, not only in co-operation but also towards more thorough unity, this Conference recommends that Mis- sions of various bodies that do not differ radically in policy or doctrine should seek in some way to unite their Chinese members in one Church. IX. Medical Work I. A Union Medical College in the Wuhan Centre. The most urgent feature of medical missions in China at the present time is that of training young men and young women that they may become fully qualified Chinese physicians and surgeons to their fellow countrymen. This Conference urges the Missions at work in the provinces of Hupeh, Hunan and Kiangsi to unite in the formation of a strong union medical col- lege in the Wuhan centre which shall be efficiently staffed, equipped and financed. It is necessary that sufiicient clinical opportunity and suitable equipment be provided for the students of the union medical college [see paragraph 10, of the China Medical Mission- ary Association Resolutions, in connection with Medical Work, China National Conference findings] and the Missions in the Wuhan centre should in some way co-operate in hospital work so as to attain this end, as the need cannot be met by any single Mission. It was also considered at the Medical Conference in Peking that a total staff of at least fifteen fully qualified teachers is needed for each medical college. This Conference accordingly presses upon the home Boards and medical schools the urgent 312 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia need of specially qualified women and men being sent out for this purpose. 2. A Union Medical College for Women. There is an ever-increasing need for qualified Chinese women doctors to relieve the sufferings of their sisters, and inasmuch as there is no medical school for the training of such in Central China, this Conference deems it desirable that a union medical school for women be established in Wuhan, to be supported by the Missions engaged in work in the district represented by this Conference. 3. Translation of Medical Literature. The need is urgent for many standard Western medical text- books and other medical literature in Chinese for the use of doctors, students and nurses, and we request the home Societies and the governing bodies on the field to allow men and women with the necessary qualifications to be set free for this transla- tion work. 4. Special Philanthropic Institutions. The spirit of Christ has been manifest, suffering has been relieved, and the active sympathy of the Chinese Church has been stimulated by such philanthropies as asylums for lepers and for the insane; homes for incurables, for the aged and for foundlings and orphans; schools for the deaf, dumb and blind; and refuges for slaves. We believe that one or more institutions for carrying on these forms of philanthropic work should be undertaken in these provinces, and each Society should enter into the work of some one or other of these institutions. 5. Special Medical Secretaries for Mission Boards. It detracts from the usefulness of the medical missionary if he is hampered by the responsibility for finding the means of support for his work by engaging in private practice or other- wise, and we urge upon the Mission Boards the advisability of forming Medical Auxiliaries to work in connection ynth. their Home Departments, with fully qualified medical men as secre- taries, who shall give the necessary information to the pubHc, and solicit funds and otherwise forward the interests of the work, Hankow Conference 313 so that mission hospitals shall be more adequately financed than has been the case hitherto. 6. Hospital Sunday. We recommend that throughout the Christian Church in China, a hospital Sunday be instituted, when the claims of hos- pital and philanthropic work shall be advocated, when the methods found useful in the West shall be employed to enlist the co- operation of the Christian congregations of China, and when an offering shall be taken for such work. X. Women's Work 1. Uncared-for Classes. The following classes are uncared for in this area: — (1) Secondary wives. (2) Factory workers. (3) Prisoners, singing girls and fallen women. (4) The insane. 2. A School for Secondary Wives and Slave Girls. The Conference recommends the establishment of a school to receive secondary wives and slave girls. In consideration of the changing views of the progressive Chinese and of the earnest desire of many leading business men and Christian inquirers to separate from secondary wives, and as it is unadvisable to place these women in any of our existing schools, it is earnestly urged that definite provision be made by which these women may be evangelized and be prepared for lives of self-dependence. 3. Suggested Methods for Reaching Various Needy Groups. The attention of the Missions is called to the condition of women in factories, and to that of female prisoners, singing girls and fallen women. The Missions should be urged to set apart suitable foreign and Chinese workers to meet the needs of these classes. The attention of the "Door of Hope" in Shanghai should be drawn to the desirability of opening a branch of their work in the Wuhan centre. Further, the Con- ference would emphasize the desirability of institutional work in connection with the classes above mentioned. 314 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia 4. An Asylum for the Insane. An asylum for insane women should be opened in Central China. This is of primary importance in view of the fact that no provision is made throughout the entire Yangtze Valley for this class. 5. A More Adequate Provision of Educational Facilities. The Conference finds that the education provided for the child, the girl and the woman is quite inadequate. The ordinary schools should be supplemented by kindergartens, by day-schools for women and by better facilities for training women workers. In order to meet this need, training schools for Bible-women, for day-school teachers, and for kindergartners, should be made as efficient as possible, by strengthening and developing the present mission training schools, and by the establishment of a strong union training school for each province. 6. Teaching of Women in Station Bible Classes. In order to facifitate the teaching of women in station Bible classes, we recommend that union curricula be prepared by a committee appointed by the Federated Union Council. 7. Systematic Training for Preachers' and Teachers' Wives. Some provision should be made for the systematic training in bibhcal and other subjects for Chinese preachers' and teachers' wives. Conference Members Adams, Mrs. J. S., American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Hanyang. Archibald, J., National Bible Society of Scotland, Hankow. Birrell, Rev. M. B., Christian and Missionary Alliance, Wuchang. Boxer, S. V., London Missionary Society (Wuhan University), Hankow. Chi Tao-nan, Christian and Missionary Alliance, Wuchang. Chii, Mrs. Allen, Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the Protestant Episcopal Church in the U. S. A., Hankow. Claxton, Rev. A. E., London Missionary Society, Hankow. Darroch, Rev. J., d.lttt.. Religious Tract Society, Hankow. Engdahl, Rev. K. W., Swedish Mission Union, Wuchang. Evans, Rev. R. K., London Missionary Society, Wuchang. Fishe, Miss M. H., China Inland Mission, Hokow, Kiangsi. Foster, Mrs. Arnold, London Missionary Society, Wuchang. Fowler, H., l.r.c.p.& s., London Missionary Society, Siaokan. Hankow Conference 315 Gage, Rev. B., Yale Foreign Missionary Society, Changsha. Gamewell, Rev. F. D., ph.d., ll.d., Board of Foreign Missions of the Method- ist Episcopal Church, Honorary Secretary of the Educational Associa- tion of China, Shanghai. Gedye, Rev. E. F., Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Societj^, Wuchang. Gillison, T., m.b., London Missionary Society, Hankow. Gilman, Rev. A. A., Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the Prot- estant Episcopal Church in the U. S. A., Hankow. Gooch, Miss F. E., Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, Hankow. Gotteberg, Rev. J. A. O., Norwegian Missionary Society, Changsha. Hart, Deaconess E., Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the Prot- estant Episcopal Chiu'ch in the U. S. A., Hankow. Ho Hen-luh,"Finnish Missionary Society, Lichow, Hunan. Holm, Rev. G. O., Mission Board of the Evangehcal Lutheran Norwegian Brethren, Pingshi. Hoy, Rev. W. E., d.d., Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church in the United States, Yochow, Hunan. Hu Heo-tsai, Rev., Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the Prot- estant Episcopal Church in the U. S. A., Hankow. Hu Lan-t'ing, Rev., Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the Prot- estant Episcopal Church in the U. S. A., Hankow. Hughes, Miss Jennie V., Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Method- ist Episcopal Church, Kiukiang. Hwang Su-ch'iang, Rev., Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the Protestant Episcopal Church in the U. S. A., Changsha. Jackson, Rev. J., d.d.. Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the Prot- estant Episcopal Church in the U. S. A., Wuchang. Jones, Mrs. Lewis, China Inland Mission, Hankow. Jowett, Rev. H., Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, Pingkiang. Judd, F. H., M.B., China Inland Mission, Jaochow. Kahn, IVIiss Ida, m.d.. Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Nanchang. Kearney, Rev. T. R., Church of Scotland Foreign Mission Committee, Ichang. Kepler, Rev. A. R., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Siangtan. Knott, Mrs. C. W., London Missionary Society, Hankow. Krienke, Rev. G. F. A., China Inland Mission, Kienchangfu. Kung Tsz-yuin, London Missionary Society, Hankow. Kupfer, Rev. C. F., ph.d.. Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Epis- copal Church, Kiukiang. Lee, Rev. F., Seventh Day Adventist Mission Board, Hankow. Lei Fu-chiao, Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Changsha. Lewis, Rev. S., d.d., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Chungking. 316 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia Li Wei-yu, London Missionary Society, Siaokan. Liang Chia-sz, Norwegian Missionary Society, Changsha. Lingle, Mrs. W. H., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Siangtan. MacFarlane, Rev. A. J., London Missionary Society, Hankow. MacWillie, J. A., m.d., Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the Prot- estant Episcopal Church in the U. S. A., Wuchang. Matson, Rev. P., Swedish Evangehcal Mission Covenant of North America, Siangyangfu. Moran, H., Young Men's Christian Association, Hankow. Nieh T'sen-yi, Rev., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Iviukiang. North, Rev. T. E., Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, Hankow. Phelps, Deaconess K. E., Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the Protestant Episcopal Church in the U. S. A., Wuchang. Rattenbury, Rev. H. B., Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, Wuchang. Reichelt, Rev. K. L., Norwegian Missionary Society, Ningsiang. Ridgely, Rev. L. B., Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the Protestant Episcopal Church in the U. S. A., Wuchang, Roed, Rev. O., Norwegian Lutheran China Mission Association, Laohowkow. Roots, Rt. Rev. L. H., d.d.. Bishop of Hankow, Protestant Episcopal Church in the U. S. A., Hankow. Shen Wen-c'hing, Rev., Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, Wuchang. Sjoblom, Rev. Hannes, Finnish Missionary Society, Tsingshih. Smith, Rev. S. P., Independent, Tsehchow. Sovik, Rev. Erik, United Evangelical Lutheran Church of America, Sin- yangchow. Sparham, Rev. C. C, London Missionary Society, Hankow. Stone, Miss Mary, m.d.. Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Meth- odist Episcopal Church, Iviukiang. Tatchell, W. A., m.r.c.s., l.r.c.p., Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, Hankow. Taylor, Rev. Wm., China Inland Mission, Kianfu. Taylor, Mrs. Wm., China Inland Mission, Kianfu. T'eo Sung-san, Rev., Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, Hankow. Tonner, Rev. G., Swedish Mission Union, Hwangchow. Tooker, F. J., m.d.. Board of Foreigp Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Siangtan. T'sen, Rev. A. T. L., Boone College, Wuchang. T'sen Chi-ngan, London Missionary Society, Hankow. T'sen T'sung-kwei, Swedish Mission Union, Kingchowfu. Tseo Kan-ts'en, Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, Tayeh. Vale, Rev. J., China Inland Mission, Shanghai. Wang, Mrs., Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, Hanyang. Warren, Rev. G. G., Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, Changsha. WohUeber, Rev. C. C, Liebenzell Mission, Changsha. Hankow Conference 317 Wold, Rev. O. R., Hauges Norwegian Evangelical Lutheran Synod of America, Fancheng, Wong Kwong, Hanyang Iron Works, Independent, Hankow. Yang Kwo-pin, Friends' Foreign Mission Association, Chengtu. Yieh Lien-t'sen, American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Hankow. Visitors Cheng Pu-yiieh, Foreign Mission Committee of the Presbyterian Church in Canada, Peking. Haigh, Rev. H., d.d., General Secretary of the Wesleyan Methodist Mission- ary Society, London. CHINA NATIONAL CONFERENCE 319 CHINA NATIONAL CONFERENCE I. Occupation 1. China as a Republic. Thus far the most striking event of the twentieth century- is unquestionably the swift change by which the most ancient of empires has adopted a republican form of government. What- ever may be our forecast of the future of China, it is evident that, as related to the work of the evangelization of this land, the step which has been taken is one of transcendent importance. 2. Vastness of the Work and Urgency of the Need. In studying the reports of the five Sectional Conferences held in widely separated parts of China, while recognizing what great things God has wrought, this Conference is profoundly impressed with the vastness of the work which remains to be done, the urgency of the need and the wide-open doors. After a century of waiting and praying we have now in China almost complete religious liberty. All ranks of society are at present accessible, more especially the student class, who are to be the makers of the China that is to be. It is the object of this report to sum- marize, as briefly as may be, existing conditions in the missionary occupation of China and to point out what steps should be taken in reference to them. 3. Neglected Regions. In the absence of a scientific survey of the whole of China it is not possible to give exact information as to the occupation of the entire field; it is clear, however, that while coast cities and districts easily accessible by river or rail are for the most part occupied, the same cannot be said of the less accessible regions. The provinces of Yiinnan, Kwangsi, Kweichow and Kansu — stated in order of their need — are largely unoccupied, and offer extensive spheres for Missions wishing to undertake work in a new field in China. The neglected condition of these vast regions is indeed deplorable. Smaller unoccupied and un- 321 322 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia evangelized areas are to be found in districts in the south-west of Hupeh; in the north-east, north-west and south-east of Kiangsi; in portions of Anhwei; in the west of Honan; in northern Shensi; and among the tribes in the extreme west and south-west of Szechwan. 4. A Strong Call for New Effort. The condition of the above-mentioned provinces and districts forms a strong call to the whole Christian Church for new effort. There is also urgent need for the more thorough evangelization of the provinces and districts already occupied, but this may be accomplished by the natural growth of the Chinese Church and the strengthening of the existing missionary forces. 5. Outlying Territories. With reference to the outlying territories: Mongolia is a special and a difficult field; a few missionaries are working among the Chinese immigrants, and two or three men are devoting themselves to the Mongols proper, but with the exception of the one representative of the British and Foreign Bible Society the entire region of Outer Mongoha and the greater part of Inner Mongolia are without missionaries. Chinese Turkestan also presents exceptional difficulties, and demands on the part of workers special physique and linguistic gifts. The territory is vast and the population sparse. Only three centres are occupied and two of these are in the extreme west. The province of Sinkiang has at present only one missionary. Five or six Mis- sions have for years been working both on the Indian and on the Chinese frontiers, waiting for the opening of Tibet. Their mem- bers have already a knowledge of the language. The normal expansion of these Missions will naturally provide a sufficient force for the occupation of this country at least during the early stages of work. 6. Survey of the Field. A thorough survey of the whole field should be made and maps published showing districts evangelized, Churches, number of missionaries and Chinese workers, and approximate number of converts, also schools and colleges, hospitals and philanthropic China National Conference 323 institutions. Also, this work should be entrusted to the permanent committee to be appointed by this Conference and the survey- should be revised periodically. Note. — The valuable information contained in Dr. Thomas Cochrane's recently published volume, "Sur\'ey of the Missionary Occupation of China," should be utilized in making such a survey. 7. Mission Comity. In view of the areas yet to be evangelized, Missions entering upon already occupied districts should first consult the Mission already in the field and the Federation Council or similar organ- ization of the province or district and give due consideration to the recommendations made. 8. Opening Up New Fields. In opening work in fields which are at present unoccupied the Missionary Societies should consult with one another; and regard should be had to the need for men of special qualifications for particular fields and also to the possibility of the work being accomplished by Chinese rather than by .foreign agency. 9. Direct Evangelistic Work. At the present time great emphasis should be placed upon direct evangelistic work and care should be taken to secure that all areas, both in city and in country, and also all classes of the community, be effectively evangelized. ID. Work Among Moslems. Attention is drawn to the great need of work among Moslems and the Conference recommends that specially equipped men and women be appointed to that work. II. The Present Missionary Staff Hopelessly Inadequate. In order to ensure any occupation of the field which shall be worthy of the name every arm of missionary service should be at once heavily reinforced. Our greatest task is to train up the Chinese men and women who are to be the Christian leaders of China, and for this purpose the present missionary staff is hope- lessly inadequate. Mission stations and mission institutions which are habitually undermanned cannot meet the emergency in China today. 324 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia 12. Informing the Churches of Europe and America. Since this emergency, as exhibited in the findings of this Na- tional Conference, is in itself a call to the Christian Chm-ches in Europe and America, steps should be taken to bring to their knowledge the great task laid upon us by the providence of God. 13. A Call to Prayer. We are constrained to reaffirm the opinion expressed by one of the Commissions at Edinburgh, that at the present time press- ing problems and great opportunities are simultaneously thrust upon the Christian Church as never before in the entire history of Christianity. Yet a large portion of the Christian Church remains apparently unimpressed by the stupendous changes in the Far East as if immune to any call of duty or of privilege. Until the Church is aroused the world cannot be evangelized. There is a call for united and unceasing intercession that all Christendom may be stirred to imwearied efforts in order that all China shall hear the Gospel, known as yet to comparatively few of her sons and daughters, so that the vision of the ancient prophet may be fulfilled and amplified, and that we may win for Christ not merely "these from the land of Sinim" but the whole of her population. II. Evangelization I. A Great Door and Effectual Opened in China. Our Lord Jesus Christ has laid upon His Church as a primary duty the preaching of the Gospel to all nations. There come times in the history of nations when their need of the message of eternal life becomes manifestly urgent. It is such a time in China now, and in God's providence there is an opportimity corresponding to the urgency of the need. A great door and effectual is opened in China for the direct preaching of the Gospel. Never have all classes of the people been as accessible as they are now. Never have they been so ready to give a respectful hearing to the message. Never has there been such a significant inclination on the part of men in high position to look toward Christians for the sympathy, the help and the inspiration which China National Conference 325 they feel that they and the people need in this period of change and reconstruction. 2. Foreign Missions and the Chinese Church. At this critical juncture, the Chinese Churches have reached the stage in their development at which it appears fitting to recognize that the responsibility for the work of evangelizing the nation, and the chief place in carrying out the task, must be assigned to the Chinese Churches. We believe that they will gladly welcome the fullest co-operation and assistance which the foreign Missions can give them. In the main, China must be evangelized by the Chinese. Urgent prayer is called for at the present time on behalf of the Chinese Churches, that they may have a deepened sense of their responsibility and of their great opportunity, and a quickened evangelistic spirit result- ing in both individual and co-operative effort. The foreign Missions will best contribute to this end, not by weakening their staff of evangelistic workers, but rather by directing their own efforts along lines of more complete co-operation with the Chinese Churches, giving them the strongest possible backing and support. 3. Need of Increased Evangelistic Staff and Equipment. While fully recognizing the great evangelistic value of all the educational, medical and other institutional work, the Confer- ence considers it urgently important at the present time to pro- vide for and to safeguard the maintenance of an adequate supply of workers, Chinese and foreign, for the organization, prosecu- tion and extension of purely evangelistic work, and urges that a due proportion of funds be allocated for effective equipment for this purpose. 4. Discovery and Development of Workers. We feel that the greatness of the opportunity and the infinite possibilities of this enterprise must drive us individually and collectively to deep heart-searching and prayer that we may all realize the boundless resources of God, and that His Spirit may lead us to the revival, consolidation and equipment of all the available forces latent in our Churches, colleges and schools.' The principle that all church members should be witnesses and 326 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia workers for Christ needs to be pressed upon the Churches with fresh emphasis. Pastors and other leaders should in every way give encouragement to the church members to learn to work by working. Full use should be made of special evangelistic campaigns and similar movements with a view to the discovery and development of men endowed with evangelistic gifts. 5. Evangelistic Services. We must realize, develop and utilize to the fullest extent the service of voluntary lay workers of all grades, and to this end we would emphasize the necessity for intensive work in Bible classes for new converts and church members in each centre, winter classes for selected individuals at central stations and the formation of all such workers, at the earliest oppor- tunity, into evangelistic bands under experienced leaders for regular systematic preaching. Moreover, we are deeply con- vinced of the urgent need for definite efforts through special evangelistic services in all our Churches with a view to leading to Christ and claiming for His service a considerable number of adherents attending public worship. We recommend that individuals specially gifted for holding evangelistic missions on behalf of this class should be set free and used in this work. 6. Work for the Young and the Aged. Special attention should be directed, on the one hand, to the establishment of Sunday school work in all Churches as an im- portant agency in bringing the young to Christ, and, on the other, to the devising of means for reaching the aged whose urgent need of the Gospel and power to accept it unto salvation must never be forgotten. 7. The Time Ripe for a Great Forward Movement. The Conference believes that the time is ripe for a great for- ward movement in the evangelization of special classes in cities. The call is urgent for comprehensive plans carried out with careful organization that will embrace the actual work and the conservation of results. We appeal, therefore, to the Churches in China to plan together for a co-ordinated evangelistic cam- paign in the immediate future, beginning with the larger cities. To ensure the success of such a national evangelistic campaign, China National Conference 327 united effort on the part of the Christian forces in each locaHty is a first requisite. Recent experience has shown that there is no other Une of effort in which the co-operation of all Com- munions is easier to bring about or more fruitful in results, and we request the China Continuation Committee to take such action as may be necessary for the prosecution of such a campaign. 8. Prayer. In conclusion, we record our conviction that the greatness and urgency of the task now set before us call for earnest prayer on the part of God's people throughout the world, that we our- selves and all Christ's followers in China may be filled with our Master's passion for souls and that the Lord of the harvest will thrust forth labourers into this harvest. III. The Chinese Church 1. The Unity of the Church of Christ in China. This Conference prays with one accord for that unity of all Christians for which our Lord Himself prayed, that the world may know and receive Him as God the Son, the Saviour of all mankind, and in accordance with this prayer, earnestly desires the unity of the whole Church of Christ in China. 2. Freedom of Development in Form and Organization. This Conference rejoices that the Churches in China, for the most part, have been organized as self-governing bodies, and beheves that in respect of form and organization, they should have freedom to develop in accord with the most natural expres- sion of the spiritual instincts of Chinese Christians. At the same time it is essential for these Churches to maintain cordial relations with the Chm-ches of the West, that they may receive and absorb every good influence which those Churches can impart. 3. Chinese Recognition of the Churches as Truly Indigenous. In order that Christianity may appeal with force to the minds and hearts of the Chinese people and win their growing national consciousness for the service of Christ, it is of the utmost im- portance for the Churches to be so developed that the Chinese themselves may recognize them as having become truly native. 328 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia 4. Personal Friendship Between Chinese and Foreigners. The purpose of missionary work within the Chinese Churches is the impartation of spiritual gifts to the end that they may be established; that is, that the Churches of the West may be com- forted together with those of China by the mutual faith of both. Therefore, while gifts of money, teaching, methods of organiza- tion and self-sacrificing service are indispensable, we must recog- nize that the love which manifests itself in personal friendship between Chinese leaders and foreign missionaries is a fundamental condition of fruitful service in our common work for Christ. 5. Manifesting the Unity Which Exists. In order to do all that is possible to manifest the unity which already exists among all faithful Christians in China and to present ourselves, in the face of the great mass of Chinese non- Christian people, as one brotherhood with one common name, this Conference suggests as the most suitable name for this purpose Ft'||^^i5:# (in English, "The Christian Church in China"). 6. Steps Towards a Larger Unity. As steps towards unity, this Conference urges upon the Churches : — (1) The uniting of Churches of similar ecclesiastical order planted in China by different Missions. (2) The organic union of Churches which already enjoy inter-communion in any particular area, large or small. (3) Federation, local and provincial, of all Churches will- ing to co-operate in the extension of the Kingdom of God. (4) The formation of a National Council of the Churches in accordance with plans which the Continuation Com- mittee of this Conference [see under Co-operation] shall devise if it deems such a Council necessary. (5) The reference to the China Continuation Committee of the following suggestions: — a. That the China Continuation Committee be asked to consider the question of uniform terms for use in the Churches. China National Conference 329 b. That a hymn-book for common use, and a book of prayers for voluntary use in pubHc worship, be prepared. c. That provision be made for the publication of a China Church Year-book. (6) The fresh study by all Christians of the faith and order held by those who differ from them, in order to pro- mote cordial mutual understanding; and the holding of local conferences from time to time for the discussion of the important subject of Christian unity. (7) Prayer in public and in private for the whole Church of Christ, with confession of our sins against one another, and intercession for the growth of unity. 7. Methods of Promoting Self-support. As methods of promoting self-support we recommend: — (1) That from the beginning of the Christian life new con- verts be taught the duty and privilege of giving, and that constant emphasis be laid on the teaching of the Scriptures with reference to systematic, proportionate giving by individuals. (2) That efforts be made to aid Christians to secure means of obtaining a better livelihood; for example, by the establishment of industrial schools. (3) That all the congregations of a given Church or area, rather than individual congregations, be regarded as the unit in forming plans for the promotion of self-support. (4) It should be definitely stated that the aim in promoting self-support is not to decrease the amount of missionary funds given by Western Churches, but to build up the Churches in China, and also to increase the means so sorely needed for the evangelization of the nation. (5) That self-government should not merely be propor- tionate to the degree of self-support attained at any time. Christian character and capacity and evan- gelistic zeal are more valuable than gifts of money. The sense of responsibility engendered by self-govern- ment is a means of producing a large increase of liberal gifts and of unselfish service. 330 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia (6) In view of the advance made in the direction of self- support in certain parts of the country, we recommend that the China Continuation Committee [see under Co-operation] appoint a special Committee consisting of representatives of various portions of the field to under- take a study of the whole subject of self-support, its present position, the causes of its success or failure and the effect which the endeavour to attain self-support has had on the life and development of the Church. The result of such a study should be made widely available, so as to help forward the attainment of complete finan- cial independence by the Churches in every part of China. 8. Developing the Indigenous Character of the Churches. As methods by which to develop the indigenous character of the Churches, the Conference makes the following recommenda- tions:— (1) The Chinese Churches should be organized with local and district representative councils, wherever these do not already exist. (2) Representative Chinese should have a share in the administration of foreign funds used for the work of the Chinese Church. (3) Church buildings should, wherever possible, be erected on grounds separate from the foreign missionary resi- dences. (4) In the management of the evangelistic, educational and other work of the Church, there should, to the fullest possible extent, be joint control by Chinese and foreign workers. All positions of responsibility open to Chinese Christians should, as far as is practicable, be related to Chinese organizations rather than to foreign Missionary Societies. (5) In order to promote the full exercise by the Chinese of complete self-government in the Churches, the Missions should in every possible way teach and train Chinese leaders who will be qualified to occupy all places of authority. China National Conference 331 9. Self-propagation of the Chinese Churches. As methods to further the self-propagation of the Chinese Churches, we recommend the following: — (1) Systematic evangelistic campaigns conducted, where pos- sible, as co-operative undertakings by all the Chinese forces of the area concerned. (2) The training of all church members to take their part in all the work of ministering and building up the Body of Christ, both in corporate activities and in individual work for individuals. (3) The urging upon every Chinese Christian and congre- gation of responsibility for both domestic and foreign Missions. IV. Chinese Christian Leadership 1. Imperative Need for Able Chinese Christian Leadership. In view of the great awakening in China, and the present unprecedented opportunity owing to the friendly attitude of the people, especially the student class, towards the influence and teachings of our Lord, it is the united opinion of the Conference that there is an imperative need for able Chinese Christian leadership. We wish to lay emphasis at the outset on the fact that Christian leaders must be called to the work by God and be sustained by His Spirit, and that prayer is imperative if such leaders are to be discovered. On the human side, also, certain things are essential for the discovery and enlistment of leaders. 2. In the Family. Every effort should be put forth to impress upon Christian parents the privilege and responsibility of dedicating their chil- dren to God and of training them to a full realization of the duty and joy of Christian service. 3. In the Church. Pastors and other church officers should be alert to observe and to cultivate all signs of promise of Christian usefulness in the young of their congregations, Sunday schools and Christian 332 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia Endeavour societies, and should earnestly endeavour to lead them to regard the Gospel of Christ as their glory, and Christian service as the most honourable of callings. Increased emphasis on the evangelistic responsibility of every beUever will both discover and develop much latent capacity for leadership. 4. In Schools, Colleges and Hostels. To Christian teachers in schools of all grades is offered one of the largest opportunities for the observation of special talents and capacities, and for directing them towards the highest of all spheres of activity. A similar opportunity is more and more widely opening in the establishment of Christian hostels and in the organization of societies for social service and for Bible study among students in government schools. In view of the large potential influence of students about to go abroad and of those just returned from foreign study, special efforts should be made to influence such men. For these classes there is a special need of literature which will set forth the perfect exemphfication of manhood in the life of Christ, the Incarnate Son of God, and also the nobility of those who have followed Him in the path of sac- rificial service. 5. Conventions and Conferences. The conventions and the summer schools conducted by the Young Men's and Young Women's Christian Associations afford one of the largest opportunities available for the discovery and enlistment of strong men and women. 6. Student Volunteer Movement for the Ministry. We urge increased efforts to promote the work of the Student Volunteer Movement for the Ministry, and other similar organ- izations with distinct vocational aims, and suggest that the leaders of these movements make careful investigation of the obstacles which prevent men from enlisting in definite service for Christ. 7. Training of Volunteer Workers, Catechists and Bible-women. The adequate training of Chinese leaders in every department of Christian activity, whether they be voluntary or salaried workers, is one of our most urgent problems. Voluntary workers China National Conference 333 in evangelistic services, Sunday schools and church administra- tion should be prepared through normal training classes and union Bible school conferences, while, in view of the large demand for salaried workers of all grades, we urge the wider establishment and better equipment of union Bible training schools for men and women. 8. Training of Pastors. Recognizing the present urgent and unique opportunity for influencing the leaders of this nation through a well-educated ministry, we urge: — (1) The raising of the general standard of existing theological colleges, care being taken to preserve a high standard of Chinese scholarship, and that, as soon as possible, graduation from an arts course be required for admis- sion to all our theological colleges. (2) The establishment of at least one union theological col- lege of the highest possible grade, in which opportunity might be offered to students to take their theological course through the medium of the English or of some other foreign language. (3) That the text-books for theological training should be modern, scientific and adapted to the Chinese student. (4) That while primarily supported by sympathizers in other lands, these theological colleges should also seek the liberal support of the Chinese Church, and work in close co-operation with it. The Chinese Church should be encouraged to provide members for the fac- ulties and directorates with a view to the ultimate assumption of full control. g. The Retaining of Leaders for Life Service. Unless workers are filled with the Spirit of Christ and a pas- sion for His Kingdom, no man-made methods will retain them in the service of His Church. Nevertheless, there are certain points that demand special emphasis: — (1) It is essential that there should be mutual sympathy, intimacy and trust between foreign and Chinese col- leagues. 334 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia (2) Responsibility and opportunity should be given to Chinese workers commensurate with their qualifica- tions, and appointments by Boards, Missions and Churches should be solely on the ground of such quali- fications, irrespective of nationality. (3) All Chinese leaders should be entrusted with an increas- ing share in church administration, including finance, in order to stimulate their whole-hearted service. (4) Salaries should be adjusted so as to provide adequate maintenance for Christian workers and their families, those engaged in evangelistic, educational and medical work being maintained, so far as possible, on an equality. 10. Additional Facilities for Self-improvement. The following additional facilities for self-improvement are needed : — (1) Summer schools. (2) Correspondence courses. (3) Scholarships in higher theological and other schools in China and abroad. (4) Circulating libraries. (5) A theological magazine. 11. Vacation Periods for Chinese Workers. Periods of rest and change are needed by the Chinese workers as much as these are needed by Christian workers in other lands, and the Church would gain greatly if such periods of rest were secured to Chinese workers of all grades. 12. Insurance or Relief Funds for Retired Workers. We recommend that in connection with all Churches in- surance or rehef funds should be instituted for the support of aged and infirm workers who have to retire after an honourable course of service. V. The Training of Missionaries I. Characteristics of an Efficient Missionary. An efficient missionary must be a man or woman of high Chris- tian character, devotion, zeal, energy, patience and good sense China National Conference 335 as well as of sound physique; he should be a man who can adapt himself to new conditions and oo-operate happily with others. Possessed of these qualifications, the greater his ability the greater will his efficiency be. The most efficient missionaries are men of rich Christian experience who also have special ability either to preach, teach, organize, lead, heal or to serve in some other form of missionary activity. 2. Selection of Missionaries. We would lay supreme emphasis on the early selection by the home Boards of the right men and women, who have a divine call. Before being sent to the mission field candidates should be tested as to their ability to acquire foreign languages. A thorough education is essential in order to meet present con- ditions in China. We recognize, however, that exceptional cases may arise which cannot be brought under any rule. 3. Training at Home. The home base can render greater assistance in the direction of helping intending missionaries to fit themselves to meet the peculiar conditions which obtain on the fields where they are to work, by making possible better preparation before coming to the foreign field. (1) General training at home should include the following: — a. An education in all respects as complete as that required for the holy ministry, or for medical, edu- cational or industrial service at home. In any case, all, whose courses have not included it, should be well grounded in Bible study. 6. Experience in practical Christian and professional work. (2) Special training at home should consist of the following studies : — a. Principles of language study and the science of phonetics. b. The history of China, general history and church history. c. The religions of China, and comparative religion. d. Chinese sociology. 336 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia e. History of missions in China, and present mission problems. /. As a rule the vernacular can best be learned in China, but where for any reason there cannot be organiza- tion for language instruction, advantage should be taken of facilities provided at home. Some study of the principles of the Chinese language and char- acter might with profit be carried on at home. 4. Training on the Field. The facilities for the training of missionaries on the field need immediate improvement. (1) General training on the field should follow these lines: — a. Two years should be allowed for a study of the lan- guage and for general preparation. h. Arrangements should be made by which all classes of missionaries may acquire experience in itinerant work. c. Advantage should be taken of every opportunity for contact with the Chinese in their daily lives, and for acquiring a knowledge of Chinese etiquette. (2) Special training on the field should include the following : — a. A mastery of the spoken language. This should be considered the first and foremost task of the new missionary. h. A study of the literary language sufficient to enable the missionary to read simple books and news- papers. Special training should be provided for men of literary aptitude. c. In non-Mandarin-speaking districts some study of the Mandarin dialect after not less than three years* study of the local dialect. The missionary body should prepare to meet the time when Mandarin will be in general use. d. A study of mission methods. Those methods that have been proved should be understood before any attempt is made to introduce new ones. 5. Language Schools. We find that the Sectional Conferences call for language schools China National Conference 337 at the following centres: Peking, Nanking, Wuhan, Canton, West China and the region of the Wu dialects. Each of these schools should be under the charge of a competent missionary set apart for the purpose. There should be hostels provided for the missionaries to live in. The student should spend about six months in the school. Special courses should be provided for missionaries who wish to take advanced studies. 6. Missionaries on Furlough. Missionaries on furlough should be given opportunities for special study, and care should be taken that they are given a sufficient amount of real rest. All missionaries on furlough should undergo a thorough physical examination as soon as possible after their return home. 7. Efficiency. To prevent waste and to utilize the mission force to the best advantage certain additional recommendations are made. We would point out also that the mission body by reason of its numer- ical strength and accumulated experience is now better fitted to understand the needs and possibilities of the field, and that a larger proportion of administrative authority should therefore be transferred to it. (1) While boards should appoint candidates to definite fields, the local executive authorities should decide their final destination. (2) New missionaries should be required to take a period of rest before starting for their field of labour. (3) No definite mission responsibilities should be laid upon the new missionaries until the study period is finished. (4) We recommend to the consideration of the home Boards the advisability of missionaries being appointed in the first instance for limited terms of service. A missionary might then at the end of his period either honourably retire or be retired. (5) It is important that furloughs should not be unduly postponed from motives of economy. The difficulty of granting furloughs must be met by providing more adequate staffs and more frequent reinforcements. 338 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia VI. Christian Education Note. — Generally speaking, it is to be understood that the recommendations of this report apply also to the education of girls and women. 1. Aims and Essentials in Christian Education. The aim of Christian education is the development of Chris- tian character in all who come within its reach, the training of youth for lives of the highest social usefulness and the pro- duction of Christian scholars and of Christian leaders in Church and State, To this end two things are essential: a thoroughly Christian atmosphere, and the highest educational efficiency in all our institutions. We firmly believe that evangelistic and educational work are both included in our Great Commission, and that the success of evangelistic work largely depends on the efficiency of educational work, and that to secure such efficiency union is highly desirable. 2. Relation to the Government. It is desirable to keep in the closest possible touch with the educational work of the Government, and the Churches' edu- cational institutions should follow the government curricula as far as is possible without prejudice to our special purposes. We believe that government recognition of mission schools and colleges is in itself much to be desired, and we would urge the Educational Association to appoint a special committee to watch for a favourable opportunity for presenting our claim to such recognition to the Government, such committee to include both Chinese and foreign members. 3. Higher Education. The present condition of China, the momentous political and social changes now taking place, together with the great and increasing demand for Christian leadership in these crucial times, create an opportunity unparalleled in the history of Christian Missions. The vastness of the country and the deep interest of the Chinese people in education call for immediate and great enlargement of all our higher educational work. We believe it to be providential that prosperous colleges have already been established at strategic points: at Moukden, Peking and Tsinanfu China National Conference 339 (temporarily located at Weihsien, Shantung), in the North; at Shanghai, Nanking, Wuhan and Changsha, in Central China; at Foochow and Canton in the South, and at Chengtu in West China. These institutions have proved their right to existence and support by their marked success, by the high character of the work they have done and by the influence they already exer- cise. We recommend, therefore, that at all these centres col- leges be promptly developed and adequately maintained as uni- versity colleges, on a union basis if practicable. We recognize the excellent work already developed at several other places, and urge that these colleges be well supported and be affiliated with the university colleges at the nearest centre. We urge further, that the Christian Church should contemplate the early development of three or four, if possible, of these institutions, — one in the North, one in the West, one in the South and one in the East, — into Christian universities with facilities for graduate and advanced professional studies equal to those of the universities of the West. 4. Higher Education for Women. Inasmuch as the Government is especially emphasizing edu- cation for women, we believe that in certain places where higher education is developed for men, similar work, not inferior in scope or quality, but not in all cases on the same lines of special- ization, should be developed for women. These institutions should not, however, be co-educational. 5. A General System of Christian Education. We are firmly convinced that more emphasis should be placed on the development of elementary schools, and that all our schools should be correlated in a general system of education leading up to the university. Therefore, generally speaking, there should be: — (1) A lower elementary school and kindergarten in connec- tion with every Christian village congregation. (2) A higher elementary school with boarding accommoda- tion in every centre where it seems desirable. The work of these schools should be determined by the local ''educational association on uniform lines, and they 340 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia should, as soon as possible, be supported and con- trolled by Chinese. (3) Further, since it is in the middle schools that young people are most open to appeals to accept Christ as Lord and Saviour, and definitely to consecrate their lives to Him, we would urge that special attention be paid to Christian schools of this grade. 6. Efl&cient Foreign Staffing. The number of educational missionaries should be largely in- creased in order that existing institutions may be more ade- quately staffed, also to provide for new schools of elementary and middle grade, and to secure that in every institution the staff may have time for personal contact with their students, for we believe such contact is the most effective means of in- fluencing character. Although it is true that in our elementary schools the actual teaching will be done almost entirely by Chinese teachers, there is yet a real need of a limited number of foreign as well as Chinese teachers capable of organizing and super- vising groups of schools. We recommend that, where possible, elementary schools be grouped so as to permit of union super- vision, alike in the interests of economy and of efnciency. Such supervisors should have had definite training, and if it can be so arranged, some experience of teaching, before coming to China. Missionary educators should not only possess scholarship that will command the confidence and respect of the Chinese, they should also be men and women of strong personality, able to be real Christian leaders of their students. We recommend that the Mission Boards arrange for educational missionaries on furlough to have suitable opportunities for studying the best educational methods, and of taking courses in educational training. 7. Competent Chinese Teachers. If our institutions are to be, as they must be, thoroughly efficient, special emphasis must be laid upon training competent Chinese teachers. We therefore recommend: — (1) Vacation courses and educational institutes for training those who are already engaged in teaching. China National Conference 341 (2) Normal schools, attached to micldlo schools, for train- ing teachers for elementary schools. (Wliere possible the normal training might be part of the curricula of middle schools.) (3) Strong educational faculties in connection with colleges and universities, for the training of teachers for middle schools and colleges, and for post-graduate work. (4) That in all our training of teachers special emphasis be laid on proficiency in Chinese, and that some teachers should have training in more practical subjects, such as manual work, agriculture and (for women) domestic science. (5) That strong emphasis be laid upon the development of Christian character and gifts of leadership in our teachers, so that they may be able to inspire their students with high ideals of life and service. 8. Theological Education. In view of the fact that the Chinese Church will be called upon to confront the attacks not only of Oriental philosophy but also of Western materialism and agnosticism, it is of prime importance that we train up men of the highest theological and philosophical scholarship, competent to do the work of Christian apologists in China. We are convinced that the best results in theological study will be obtained by promoting union or co-operative efforts in theological colleges of university standard. We would recom- mend : — (1) That before entering on their three-years' course in theology, it is very desirable that students should take the complete arts course; and that, where this is im- possible, at least two years' work in the arts course (or its equivalent) should be required. (2) That, with a view especially to enabling our Chinese brethren hereafter to undertake for themselves the work of Bible translation, etc., wherever possible the study of Hebrew and Greek, or of one of those lan- guages, should be introduced into our theological training as elective subjects. Where this is done, we would further recommend that the study be begun during the last two years of the student's arts course. 342 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia 9. Bible Training Schools. Inasmuch as there will always be a demand for less highly trained men in the evangehzation of China, we recommend the establishment of well-equipped union Bible training schools, preferably associated with union theological seminaries. 10. Christian Medical Colleges. We recommend the establishment and thorough equipment of Christian medical colleges on the lines adopted by the China Medical Missionary Association. 11. Manual Training. We would call attention to the value of manual training and other hand-work in schools up to and including those of middle school grade. We recommend the establishment of special industrial courses, or even of industrial schools, wherever de- sirable. We regard this as a field where Chinese initiative may be employed with special advantage. 12. Methods of Union. We believe that union educational work among different Missions may be developed on either of two lines, by common or federated colleges or by the hostel system, and we cordially recommend both of these methods. 13. Hostels Attached to Government Institutions. We believe that while it may not as yet be always possible to establish such hostels, there are even now opportunities for doing so which should be seized without delay; and we would specially recommend this branch of work to the Young Men's Christian Association, and to individual Missions. 14. The Educational Association of China. We urge that the (Christian) Educational Association of China should be warmly supported, especially in the develop- ment of the needed machinery for establishing a central Board of Education, and local associations with local boards. We further recommend that such boards should welcome as co-opted members those educators in government employ or in private schools, who may be able and willing to assist in the work of the boards. China National Conference 343 15. Representation of Chinese on Educational Boards. We recommend the largest practicable representation of Chinese on all Boards in China which control or supervise our educational work. VII. Christian Literature 1. Demands for New Literature. Owing to the changes following the establishment of the Re- public in China and the attempt to bring about reform in every department, great stress is being laid upon new literature not only by the official and scholarly classes, but also by the people generally. They are eager for new knowledge, and their attitude towards Christianity is widely different from what it was formerly. If the Christian Church does not take advantage of this excep- tional opportunity and meet the demand for knowledge by a large production of books and periodicals making clear the Chris- tian message, pernicious literature will obtain a hold, producing evil results, which later Christian efforts will have difficulty in eradicating. 2. Specific Needs. Publications should be up to date. Old books should be revised or, if unsuitable for present-day needs, be no longer pub- lished. The following classes of books are required: — (1) Commentaries on the Scriptures, introductions to par- ticular books, Bible dictionaries and expository works. (2) High-grade works on theology. Christian philosophy and church history. (3) New apologetics, especially Christian biographies; books controverting atheistic and materialistic teaching, and books commending Christianity to Mohammedans. (4) Illustrated tracts, ballads and small books in the collo- quial style for general use in the home. (5) Devotional literature in simple style. (6) Christian periodicals for the encouragement of believers, for the advancement of learning and for the extension of the Church, 344 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia 3. Co-operative Work in Production. The Societies and individuals engaged in the production of Christian literature should meet and discuss the whole question of co-operative work. There should be a much larger measure of co-operation in this matter than obtains at present, and we should work towards the establishment of a Central Board which could rectify the mistakes of the past and ensure a united pro- gressive poUcy in such matters as production, nomenclature, printing and distributing. 4. Chinese Co-workers in the Preparation of Literature. Hitherto the production of Christian literature has been mainly the business of the foreign worker. The time has now arrived when it should become more largely the business of the Christian Chinese scholar. Already talented Chinese writers are render- ing good service to the Church, and such men should be encour- aged to the fuller production of Chinese literature for which their gifts qualify them. They should more uniformly be re- garded as co-workers and be placed in positions of equality with their foreign brethren. 5. Distribution. (1) In all large centres union book stores should be estab- lished, while colporteurs might be employed to extend the sale of Christian books. (2) The Churches should estabhsh reading-rooms, reading societies and circulating libraries. (3) The Central Board should prepare a general catalogue of books with short summaries of contents in English and Chinese; also sectional catalogues to meet special needs. (4) Churches should appoint a special day as "Literature Sunday" for prayers and offerings. (5) Evangelists should use Christian literature in their work and test its adaptation to their purpose. 6. Developing Talent. (1) The standard of both English and Chinese studies in schools and colleges should be raised and a translation department established. A special department should China National Conference 345 also be established in Christian universities to afford training for literary work. (2) Missions and Churches should join in selecting capable men, Chinese and foreign, for literary work. The appointment of such men could be either temporary or permanent. (3) Young men and women of talent and virtue might be sent abroad to prepare for this form of work. (4) Every Church should seek out capable young men and women with talents for literary work, and when they have been trained, they should be given freedom and authority commensurate with their talent. Prizes should be offered to encourage writers and so to discover talent. 7. Statement and Appeal. To compass the ends outlined, the present staff of men em- ployed in literary work, and the means now at the disposal of the Literature Societies, are pitifully inadequate. This Con- ference, therefore, strongly appeals to the Missionary and Tract Societies and Boards in the home lands and to the Chinese Churches to furnish sufficient men and money enough to meet the pressing needs. VIII. Co-operation 1. National Co-operation and Organization. The Conference rejoices to find in the reports of the sectional conferences that a large amount of co-operation already exists. We also note an insistent demand for still larger co-operation and especially for the adoption by the National Conference of measures for giving speedy effect to the findings of those con- ferences. Assuming the approval of the Mission Boards, we recommend the appointment by this Conference of a Continuation Committee to carry forward this work. We append to this report a tentative Constitution for such a Continuation Committee. 2. Uniting Chinese Constituencies of Churches of Similar Tjrpe. As a further step, not only in co-operation, but also towards more thorough unity, this Conference recommends that where 346 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia different Churches of similar denominational type are at work in China, they should endeavour to unite. 3. Larger Co-operation Needed at the Home Base. Inasmuch as co-operation between the missionary bodies work- ing on the field is rendered almost impossible without the sanc- tion of the home Boards, this Conference recommends that the China Continuation Committee endeavour to bring about a greater measure of co-operation between the Mission Boards at home. 4. Union in Higher Education. While each Mission should continue to maintain as many lower primary and higher primary schools as it needs and is able to support, we recommend that middle schools and colleges be conducted on union principles, making every endeavour to keep the standard of education as high as possible, and in con- formity with government requirements, each participating Mission being free to give special religious instruction in its hostels. 5. Union in Theological Instruction. While union in theological instruction must remain optional with the various Churches, we rejoice to note the fact that where such union has been tried, theological complications have not arisen thus far; and inasmuch as provision for higher theological instruction entails too heavy a burden upon any single Mission^ we recommend union in such work. 6. United Summer Bible Schools. We recommend that, wherever possible, united summer Bible schools be held in suitable centres for the Chinese church workers, both men and women. 7. Union in Medical Work. Since it is essential to the highest interests of China that medi- cal education should be carried on so far as possible under Chris- tian auspices, and that this education should be maintained at as high a standard as possible, we heartily endorse the recom- mendation of the China Medical Missionary Association that China National Conference 347 Missions should unite in medical schools in connection with and on the samq basis as union colleges. 8. Uniform Nomenclature in Literature. We recommend that the various Publication Societies use uniform terms in the works they issue, and that the Christian bodies consider the great desirability of the adoption of uniform theological and ecclesiastical terms. 9. Standard H3rmns and Uniform Hymn Translations. We rejoice in the success of the efforts put forth to secure standard hymns and uniform translations of hymns for use in the various sections of China; and we suggest that the China Continuation Committee take such action as it finds advisable to extend the use and increase the number of such translations and especially to encourage the Chinese in the production of original hymns for the enrichment of Chinese hymnology. 10. Uniting Fhiblishing Houses and Distributing Agencies. While gratefully acknowledging the work accomplished by existing societies for the distribution of Christian literature, we recommend the uniting of our publishing houses and our dis- tributing agencies so far as possible; and at each large centre we recommend the estabhshment of a single depot. 11. Spiritual Hospitality. We recommend that so far as consistent with conscientious convictions, spiritual hospitality be offered to persons bringing proper certificates from the Churches of which they are members. 12. Recognition of Church Discipline. In the discipline of members the action of each Church should be recognized by the other Churches, and to this end any Christian presenting himself for membership should not be received unless he have a certificate of good standing from the Church to which he belongs. 13. Employment of Dismissed Agents. When an agent is dismissed for misconduct by a Christian organization, others desiring to employ liim should not do i^o without consultation with that or^nization. Cases of dismissal 348 (Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia because of incompatibility with an individual missionary, while also a natural subject for friendly consultation, are not here given the same emphasis. 14. Removal of Prejudice and Suspicion. Whereas prejudice and suspicion arise from mutual ignorance, the missionaries of the various Societies and the Chinese Chris- tians should cultivate friendly relations with members of the Roman Catholic and Greek Communions, with a view to break- ing down such prejudices as now exist. 15. A Common Name for the Churches Desirable. Inasmuch as a comprehensive name for all branches of the Christian Church in China is desirable, the China Continuation Committee is requested to consider the matter and suggest a name to the ecclesiastical authorities of the various Christian bodies working in China. [See under Chinese Church, paragraph 5.] 16. Statistics of the Co-operating Churches. This Conference recommends that the statistics of all co- operating Churches be reported in the aggregate and that each co-operating Church be at liberty to use these common statistics, provided that at the same time it states the portion of the com- mon work which that branch is doing, so that supporters may not be misled as to the amount of work done by any branch. 17. World Conference on Faith and Order. We rejoice in the proposal to hold a World Conference on Faith and Order, we recommend the preliminary literature for wide perusal, and we ask earnest prayer for the blessing of God upon this important movement. 18. Confession and Intercession. Finally, recognizing that our deepest union is and ever must be spiritual, we urge above all that constant prayer be offered by each Church for the prosperity of all other Churches; and that union services be held at convenient centres for the con- fession of sins against each other, arising from our divisions, and for united prayer for the drawing together of the various branches of the Church of Christ in the bonds of truth and concord. China National Conference 349 Constitution of the China Continuation Committee Article I. — Name and Functions. The name shall be the China Continuation Committee. The functions of the Committee shall be solely consultative and advisory, not legislative or mandatory. Article 11. — Objects. 1. To help carry out the recommendations of the National and Sectional Conferences held in China in February and March, 1913, on behalf of the Continuation Committee of the World Missionary Conference, Edinburgh, 1910. 2. To serve as a means of communication between the Christian forces of China and the Edinburgh Continuation Committee with its special com- mittees, and the Mission Boards of the West. 3. To serve as a means by which the Christian forces of China may ex- press themselves unitedly when they so desire. 4. To promote co-operation and co-ordination among the Christian forces of China. 5. To act as a Board of Reference when invited to do so by the parties immediately concerned. Article HI. — Composition of the Committee. This Committee shall be composed of not less than forty and not more than sixty members. In selecting members due regard shall be paid, (a) to representing the different nationalities, ecclesiastical families and depart- ments of mission work; (b) to including men who for other reasons are par- ticularly desired on the Committee. 1. Not less than one-third of the membership of the Committee shall be Chinese. 2. The Committee shall have power to co-opt members in order to main- tain its membership or to increase it to the number of sixty. 3. Members shall be elected for a period of three years, but shall be eligible for re-election. 4. In the event of vacancies occurring, ad interim, such vacancies may be filled by correspondence with all members of the Committee on the nom- ination of the Executive Committee. If a member leaves the country ex- pecting to be absent for a period of at least a year, his place shall be regarded as vacant. Article IV. — Officers. The officers shall consist of a Chairman, two Vice-chairmen, a Treasurer and a Secretary. Article V. — Executive Committee. 1. Composition. There shall be an Executive Committee of fifteen mem- bers, including the five honorary officers. 350 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia 2. Term of Service. The member? and officers shall serve from the close of the meeting of the Continuation Committee at which they were appointed until the close of the following regular meeting. 3. Duties of the Executive Committee. The Executive Committee shall have power, ad interim, to act for the China Continuation Committee and under such instructions as the China Continuation Committee may give, as follows: (1) To fill vacancies in its own membership. (2) To take such action as may seem to it necessary for carrying out the purposes of the China Continuation Committee. (3) To send to the members of the China Continuation Committee minutes of all the meetings of the Executive and such further information as may help to keep them in touch with the work. Article VI. — Meetings and Quorum. 1. Of the China Continuation Committee. Regular meetings of the China Continuation Committee shall be held at such times and places as the Com- mittee may determine, the ordinary expectation being that such meetings will be held at least as often as once a year. Special meetings may be called by the Executive Committee. At all meetings a majority of the total mem- bers of the Committee shall constitute a quorum. 2. Of the Executive Committee. Meetings of the Executive Committee shall be held at least three times a year at such times and places as it may determine. A majority of the members shaU constitute a quorum. A vote of the Executive Committee may be taken by correspondence, in which case a two-thirds vote of all the members of the Executive Committee shall be necessary to a decision. Article VII. — Sub-Committees and Special Committees. The China Continuation Committee and the Executive Committee may appoint sub-committees of their own members, and special committees composed partially or wholly of members outside the China Continuation Committee, to seciu-e information and to carry out the other purposes of the Committee. Due regard shall be paid to making committees representa- tive in character. Article Vni. — Amendments. Amendments to tliis Constitution shall require for their adoption a two- thirds vote of the members present at a regular meeting of the China Con- tinuation Committee. Notice of proposed amendments shall be sent to each member of the Committee not less than four months preceding the meeting at which action is contemplated. Voted that this Constitution be adopted tentatively for one year, during which time it may be amended by majority vote of the China Continuation Committee, with the proviso that after one year it may be amended only in accordance with Article VIII. China National Conference 351 IX. Medical Work 1. Policy of Medical Mission Work. The recommendations of the China Medical Missionary Asso- ciation* are received by this Conference with much satisfaction, in so far as a definite policy in medical mission work has been framed. Medical missions are to be regarded not merely as a temporary expedient for opening the way for, and for extend- ing the influence of, the Gospel, but as an integral, co-ordinate and permanent part of the missionary work of the Christian Church, as was emphasized in the resolutions passed by the Shanghai Conference of 1907, thus manifesting to the Chinese the natural fruits of our religion. 2. Medical Education. It is necessary at the present time to put Christian medical edu- cation in the forefront of medical mission work in China in order: — (1) To give Christ His real place as the Master Worker in all healing. (2) To ensure the continuity and permanence of the work. (3) To develop it concurrently with other parts of church work. (4) To prevent the medical profession of China from fall- ing chiefly into antichristian and non-Christian hands. 3. Educational Standard. All medical educational work must be of a high standard if those whom we train are to be worthy to serve and represent their Master. Therefore: — (1) Christian medical colleges in China should not be multiplied beyond the powers of the Missionary So- cieties, in conjunction with the Chinese, to staff and support them adequately. Those already existing and approved by the China Medical Missionary Associa- tion's resolutions, namely, Moukden, Peking, Tsinanfu, Chengtu, Hankow, Nanking, Hangchow, Foochow and Canton, should be brought up to the required standard before any others are added. *See page 355. 352 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia (2) Every Missionary Society should, if possible, unite in the working of the medical colleges serving the areas in which it labours, so as to provide them with thorough equipment and adequate staffs. 4. Concentration of Effort. Owing to the urgency of the need for medical education, there should be special temporary concentration of effort towards the staffing and equipment of colleges and hospitals in the above- mentioned centres. This should take precedence of new medical work. The distribution of medical missionaries should be con- sidered by the Missionary Societies, on the lines recommended by the China Medical Missionary Association's resolutions, paragraphs 5 and 6, so as to secure that primary attention shall be given to the most important work, and that those best fitted for teaching and for specializing in large hospitals shall be placed in the centres. 5. Co-operation with the Chinese. Co-operation with the Chinese in medical schools and hos- pitals should be effected, wherever possible, by having these institutions gradually and increasingly staffed, supported and controlled by the Chinese. Moreover, we should encourage and help the Chinese in establishing institutions for the care of the insane, the blind, the incurable, and also sanitoria for tuberculosis and leprosy patients. To retain the best Chinese physicians for this work, larger salaries must be provided than have usually been given. 6. Government Regulations. In order to secure the permanence and practical utilization of our Christian medical colleges, and to make it possible for our graduates to be officially recognized as fully qualified medical men who can occupy positions of influence and usefulness in the service of their country, it will be necessary to bring these colleges into line with the rules and regulations of the Ministry of Edu- cation and thus make them a part of the educational system of China. China National Conference 353 7. Vital Relation to the Chinese Church. Medical missions in the past have been carried on almost entirely as foreign organizations and have had too little vital union with the Chinese Church. The time has come when the Christian Church of China should be increasingly encouraged to realize her responsibility in carrying on and supporting this ministry of healing. This work should be developed within the Church, as a part of her activities, and her members should share in it both practically and financially, and the students should be encouraged to enter our colleges and take up medical mis- sions as their life-work. 8. Occupation of the Field. The area of China being so large and the wide extension of medical mission work of so great importance, a definite policy should be followed with regard to the position of hospitals sup- ported by mission funds. No new hospitals should under any circumstances be placed in a district near which medical mis- sion work is already carried on. When two hospitals exist in close proximity they should unite, or be devoted to different branches of medical or surgical work. 9. Survey of the Field. We regret that no proper survey of medical mission work and of the unoccupied fields in China is in existence. We there- fore recommend this Conference to request the Executive of the China Medical Missionary Association to prepare such a survey with a view to the adequate occupation of the field by medical workers and to prevent overlapping. 10. Work Among Women and Children. Among the most pressing needs of medical missions is the further development of work among women and children. We therefore recommend that such work be extended to as many centres as possible. 11. Text-books and Other Medical Literature. Co-existent with the great need for medical education is the necessity for standard medical text-books and other medical literature in Chinese for the use of medical students, hospital 354 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia assistants and medical graduates. The Conference would urge on the Missionary Societies the need for setting apart suitable men to work in connection with the China Medical Missionary Association in translating and preparing such books. They also urge the necessity for money grants towards this end. 12. Training of Chinese Nurses. As the nursing in our hospitals cannot be done satisfactorily until we have thoroughly trained nurses, we strongly recommend that a competent foreign nurse be associated with each large hospital who can undertake the training and superintendence of Chinese nurses. This we consider indispensable in those hospitals which are associated with the work of medical colleges. 13. Evangelistic Work of the Medical Missionary. In view of the great influence of the physician on his patients, we recommend that the hospital evangelistic agents should be under his direction, and that he should personally superintend and take active part in the religious work of the hospital. Fur- ther, we note with concern that there is often a failure to follow up and encourage patients who have been spiritually awakened while in the hospital. There should be close co-operation be- tween pastoral and medical workers in every district, and, wher- ever possible, patients on their return home should be put in touch with Chinese or foreign workers. 14. Preparation of the Medical Missionary. Medical missionaries are sent forth as messengers of the Church and as ambassadors of Christ. The recognition of this should add to their influence and usefulness. We recommend that all medical missionaries should receive their commissions from the home Churches in a public and unmistakable way, and should be solemnly set apart as missionaries of the Church. (1) The primary aim of the medical missionary being to make known God's saving grace to men, we emphasize the importance of his home training and experience in evangelistic work. (2) It is of the highest importance that the medical mis- sionary should have a good working knowledge of the China National Conference 355 Chinese language, spoken and written. We thei-e- fore strongly urge the advisability of relieving him of all responsible medical work during his first two years in the country, and of requiring him to pass examina- tions not less searching than, if on different lines from, those of his clerical colleagues. (3) We recommend that all medical missionaries should pursue a course in tropical medicine before coming to the field, also that opportunity be given them to attend hospital practice when at home on furlough. 15. Medical Auxiliaries at the Home Base. We urge upon the Mission Boards the advisability of form- ing Medical Auxiliaries to work in connection with their Home Departments, and of having as secretaries of these auxiliaries fully qualified medical men who shall have necessary information regarding the needs on the field, shall solicit funds, and otherwise shall forward the interest of the work, so that mission hospitals and medical colleges shall be more adequately financed than has been the case hitherto. 16. Appeal for Prayer and Workers. This Conference desires to record its thankfulness to Almighty God for the abundant blessings vouchsafed upon medical mis- sionary work throughout China, and it asks the prayers of God's people that this work may be continued and extended, and that more fully qualified and consecrated men and women both from China and from the home lands may be sent forth to meet the need of the vast areas that are still unoccupied. Recommendations of the Medical Missionary Association of China (Adopted at the triennial meeting of the Association, Peking, January 13 to 17, 1913.) The Medical Missionary Association of China calls the attention of Dr. Mott, as representing the Continuation Committee, and also of home Mis- sionary Societies, to the following facts and suggestions: — 1. Medical Missions are not to be regarded as a temporary expedient for opening the way for, and extending the influence of the Gospel, but as an integral, co-ordinate and permanent part of the missionary work of the Chris- tian Church, as was emphasized in the resolutions passed by the Shanghai Conference of 1907. 2. There are now in China over 500 medical missionaries, but there is a lack of common policy among the Missionary Societies in the utihzation 356 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia and distribution of these forces. The Association would, however, deprecate any independent decision on the part of the Missionary Societies as to pohcy in medical missionary work without consultation with this Association through its Executive. 3. A most important featiu-e of the work of medical missions in China at the present juncture is the work of training Christian young men and women that they may take their place as thoroughly qualified medical mission- aries to perpetuate the work we have begim, and to occupy positions of influence in the service of then- country. 4. The Association therefore considers that the object of ottr presence here can now best be advanced by concentrating our energies largely on the important centres approved by the Association, and forming there efficient union medical colleges and specially equipped hospitals. And we would strongly recommend that all such colleges be affiliated and co-ordinated with other existing missionary educational institutions. 5. The Association reiterates its Resolution of 1907 as to the desirabiUty of each hospital being in charge of two fully qualified medical missionaries, but considers that, owing to the present emergency, and the urgency for medical education, all except large or isolated hospitals should be put in charge of one foreign doctor, with, if possible, one or more fuUy qualified Chinese. 6. The Association recommends that much of the work done in the less important stations should, wherever practicable, be placed under the charge of qualified Chinese; that missionaries of ability and experience in certain instances should be called in from these stations to the teaching centres to take part in the work of the colleges and large hospitals; and that the staflBng and thorough equipment of these centres should take precedence of the opening up of new medical work throughout the country. 7. A number of fully qualified men and women are scattered over large areas without proper hospitals or equipment, and this, in the opinion of the Association, is waste of effort and money, as no efficient medical missionary work can be done on these lines. We have arrived at a stage in China when all medical and sm-gical work done in the name of Christianity should be of the highest order, and we therefore recommend, in the interests of economy and efficiency, that wherever possible small and poorly equipped hospitals should imite to form thoroughly equipped institutions. 8. Recent movements in China have developed a natiu-al desire on the part of the people to carry out their own educational reform, and this we must recognize, and make the foreign element in our work as fittle prominent as possible by having our Colleges gradually and increasingly staffed and supported by the Chinese themselves. 9. The Association considers that the minimum staff for efficient work in a medical college should be ten men on the field giving full time. This means, when furloughs, language study, etc., are taken into account, a total staff of at least fifteen fully qualified teachers, foreign or Chinese. 10. The Association recommends that sufficient lecture room and laboratory accommodation should be provided, and as Uberal an equipment as possible China National Conference 357 in microscopes, models, pathological specimens, etc., also that clinical oppor- tunities to the extent of three beds to each student in the two final years be considered the minimum. 11. The Association strongly recommends that until the undermentioned union medical colleges are efficiently staffed and equipped no new medical colleges be started in China. The schools referred to, beginning with the North, are: — Moukden, Peking, Tsinanfu, Chengtu, Hankow, Nanking, Hang- chow, Foochow and Canton. 12. In order to retain in medical missionary service the best graduates from oiu- medical colleges we wish to point out that it wiU be necessary to give much larger salaries than have usually been given. 13. As medical books in Chinese are necessary in order to carry on the instruction in our colleges and to provide medical literature for graduates, the Association would urge on the Missionary Societies the need for arranging that suitable men should devote a large part of their time to the work of translating and preparing such books, and also the necessity for money grants for this pm'pose. 14. The Association is of opinion that the nursing in om- hospitals can never be satisfactory until we have thoroughly trained nurses; that a foreign trained nvu:se should be associated with each large hospital wherever possi- ble, and that this should be considered indispensable in those hospitals which are associated with the work of medical colleges. 15. The following resolution was passed by the Association: Resolved,— That we, the members of the China Medical Missionary Association, met in Conference, let it be known: — (1) That in establishing medical colleges and hospitals oiu* sole object is to bring the blessings of healing to the souls and bodies of the people of China, and to give a thorough training in medicine and sm-gery to young men and women of education and intelligence, enabhng them as fully qualified doctors to be of the highest service to their country. (2) That we have no desire to create permanently foreign institutions, and that our aim and hope is that these medical colleges will grad- ually and ultimately be staffed, financed and controlled by the Chinese themselves. (3) That we are desirous of bringing our teaching work into line with the regulations of the Ministry of Education, and in all ways to co-operate with and assist the Government of the Republic in medi- cal education, so that a strong and thoroughly equipped medical profession may be established in this great land. 16. In conclusion, the members of the China Medical Missionary Asso- ciation take advantage of this, their first opportunity to express their pro- found disappointment that medical missions, which have been so largely blessed of God as a missionary agency, were ignored in the Hst of subjects for consideration at the Edinburgh Conference of 1910; and they strongly urge that medical missions be adequately represented in any future conference. 358 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia 17. We recommend that two local representatives be appointed to bring forward these recommendations at the various centres where conferences with Dr. Mott are held. These members shall be chosen from those who have attended the Medical Missionary Conference at Peking. Also that a committee of five be appointed to represent the Peking Medical Confer- ence at the General Conference with Dr. Mott at Shanghai; and that copies of these resolutions be sent to the Continuation Committee, and to all home Mission Boards and Committees and governing bodies on the field. X, ^A/^omen's Work Note.— Generally speaking, it is to be understood that the recommendations of the sec- tion on Christian Education apply to the education of girls as well as to that of boys. 1. Need for More Evangelists, both Chinese and Foreign. The present conditions present an unparalleled opportunity for widespread and aggressive evangelization. The imperative need for more evangelists is revealed by the many untouched fields. There are hundreds of walled cities and thousands of towns in China in which the women are absolutely unreached as yet, and even in supposedly occupied places, in villages and country, there are multitudes of women who have never had an opportunity to hear the Gospel. Since the number of Chris- tian workers who devote their whole time to direct evangelistic effort is greatly out of proportion to the need of these untouched fields, we urge the immediate necessity of a much larger number of evangelists, both Chinese and foreign. The number of women missionaries is hopelessly inadequate. 2. Enlarging the Scope of Evangelistic Work. Because of a larger life into which Chinese women are enter- ing and the fast-opening doors of opportunity, the scope of evan- gelistic work must be enlarged. (1) Suitable women should be discovered and specially trained for work among women of the wealthy and the educated classes. (2) Union evangelistic meetings for women should be held at least once a year. (3) The need of evangelistic workers should be brought home to the young women in mission schools, and they should be urged to give fullest weight to this claim upon them. China National Conference 359 3. Importance of Character Training. In view of the fact that women will have a large share in the new national life, and that they must meet false views as to the most fundamental relationships of life, as well as new tempta- tions and new responsibilities, the importance of character train- ing cannot be over-estimated. The walls which guarded the young girl are being demolished rapidly, and the spiritual walls which can protect her purity and peace are rising only slowly. The girls who leave Christian homes and schools to enter these new conditions must know more of the world than their mothers did, must have more poise and self-control, and above all they must have the spiritual power of the indwelling Christ and the sense of a divine call to service. 4. Present Intellectual Needs of Chinese Women. Principals and other leaders in our educational work should study the educational systems of the Far East, with a view to taking advantage of their excellencies. Our educational sys- tem should be adapted to meet the present needs of Chinese women. 5. More Primary Schools; Women Teachers in Mixed Schools. We favour the speedy establishment of more and better primary schools for girls, especially in country districts; also the employ- ment of women as teachers in lower elementary mixed schools. The men teachers in these schools should be replaced by women as fast as practicable. 6. An Unlimited Field for the Christian Kindergarten. There is an unlimited field for the Christian kindergarten. The number of our Christian kindergarten training schools should be increased and non-Christian students in training for govern- ment positions should be admitted. 7. Quantity and Quality of Educational Work. We must increase our educational work in quantity so that we can provide the teachers needed in missionary schools, and respond to calls for help from non-Christian schools. We must increase it in quality and fit our graduates from colleges and training schools to investigate social and industrial problems, to 330 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia study religious questions, and in every way to be leaders of Chinese women in the regeneration of China. 8. Equal Opportunities in University Education for Women. Whenever universities for graduate work for men are estab- lished they should in some way provide equal opportunities for women, though not in the form of co-education, and not in all cases along the same hues of specialization. 9. Union Colleges for Women. Union colleges for women should be established, or existing schools enlarged, in several suitable centres, the aim being to have the scope and quality of the work done not inferior to that in similar institutions for men. These institutions should in- clude advanced normal, kindergarten and Bible training, and also various branches of domestic science, 10. Union Institutions for Normal and Bible Training. We favour the establishment of union institutions, if possible at least one in each province, to provide for normal and Bible training, but less advanced than that mentioned above. 11. Instruction for Special Classes of Women. We recommend the opening of more schools for both Christian and non-Christian married women. In addition, systematic Christian instruction should be given by means of daily classes to fit women for the duties of the Christian hfe. Definite pro- vision should also be made for secondary wives who have been separated from their husbands. 12. Special Needs of the Larger Educational Centres. Women of special training, experience, adaptability and broad outlook in educational matters are urgently needed for all the larger educational centres. 13. Federating Existing Institutions. A definite policy of federation or union of existing institu- tions should be adopted, to go into effect as soon as possible. 14. The Home Boards and Field Educational Problems. We urge a more intimate acquaintance on the part of the home Boards with the educational problems of the whole field China National Conference 361 rather than with those of only one section or department of the work. 15. Christian Literature. We recommend the estabUshment of women's reading circles wherever practicable. A list of the best books now available for women and children should be published for the convenience of such reading circles and of school libraries. The following kinds of literature are needed: — (1) Books setting forth Christian ideals with reference to the dignity and vocation of woman, to counteract the pernicious ideas regarding family life now promulgated among women. (2) Books in simple language on such subjects as hygiene, sanitation and the training of children. (3) Simple gospel tracts for women of limited education. (4) Kindergarten literature and songs, songs for general use, child psychology, domestic science, eugenics and mother-craft. (5) Pure, stimulating and interesting books of fiction, for old and young. 16. Urgent Need for Medical Relief. In view of the urgent need for medical relief for the masses of women and children, we urge: — (1) An increased supply of foreign women physicians and trained nurses. (2) The reinforcing of the undermanned staffs of existing hospitals in accord with the recommendations of the China Medical Missionary Association. (3) The establishment, if possible in co-operation with the Chinese, of a woman's hospital in at least every city of former prefectural rank. (4) The opening of hospitals and dispensaries in country towns as the number of Chinese physicians increases, thus bringing medical aid within reach of the rural population. (5) The strengthening of the existing women's medical schools in North and South China, and the taking of 362 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia steps towards the immediate establishment of a union medical school in Central China. 17. Spreading Knowledge of the Laws of Hygiene. Realizing the dense ignorance of the Chinese woman regard- ing the simplest laws of hygiene, we recommend an extensive use of popular lectures for women on the care of infants, prevention of infection, etc., together with the preparation of simple liter- ature on these subjects for tract distribution. 18. Social Service. The changing customs and the coming into public life of Chinese women challenges Christian women, both Chinese and for- eign, to wider work in the field of service, and this service will form a point of contact between Christians and non-Christians, 19. Chinese Women's Alliance. A Chinese Women's AUiance should be formed to carry into effect the abolishing of early betrothals and marriages, the prac- tice of taking secondary wives, and the employment of domestic slave girls. This Alliance should urge the Government to in- corporate these reforms in the laws of the Republic. 20. Study of Social and Industrial Problems. Christian and non-Christian women should unite to study social and industrial problems, such as child welfare, healthful and modest dress for girls and women, the physical and moral health of women in factories and in other employments and the care of the unfortunate classes. Some of these objects can be best attained by forming branches of such existing humanitarian organizations as the* Red Cross Society, the Reform Bureau, the Anti-Cigarette League and the Anti-Footbinding Society. 21. Social Reform and the Regeneration of the Individual. In view of the misconceptions which prevail as to woman's "freedom and power," it seems well, while we encourage "New China" in the many wise reforms advocated, to take a con- servative attitude as to the position and privileges of woman, and to impress upon her that the elevation of the home is the true goal of all social service. Inasmuch as this end can be China National Conference 363 attained only by the regeneration of the individual through the transforming power of the Gospel, therefore in all social effort the primary aim should be to bring each one into personal con- tact with Christ. 22. Young Women's Christian Association. There are many openings for such work as can best be done by the Young Women's Christian Association, which should be urged to occupy all important centres, prepared not only to work among women for their social, physical, intellectual and spiritual development, but to open hostels, organize clubs, con- duct lecture courses, — all in co-operation with the Missions now in those centres. XI. Business Efficiency Expert business agents, typists and men acquainted with building operations should be attached to the Missions, when the amount of business to be transacted makes it advantageous. Conference Members Bailer, Rev. F. W., China Inland Mission, Peking. Bashford, Bishop J.W., ph.d., d.d., ll.d., Methodist Episcopal Church, Peking. Beaman, Rev. W. F., American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Kiatingfu. Bondfield, Rev. G. H., British and Foreign Bible Society, Chairman Com- mittee of Arrangements, Shanghai. Bowen, Rev. A. J., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Nanking. Bradley, N., m.d.. Church Missionary Society, Pakhoi. Brockman, F. S., Young Men's Christian Association, Shanghai. Burt, Rev. E. W., Baptist Missionary Society, Tsingchowfu. Chambers, Rev. R. E., d.d.. Foreign Mission Board of the Southern Baptist Convention, Canton. Chang Po-ling, Prof., Nankai Middle School, Chinese Christian Church, Tientsin. Ch'en Ch'iu-chi'ng, Rev., London Missionary Society, Amoy. Ch'en Ch'uen-sheng, Editor Tung Wen Pao, Shanghai. Ch'en Hin-fan, m.d., London Missionary Society, Canton. Ch'en Jen-shan, Rev., American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Swatow. Ch'en Tsai-hsin, Prof., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Peking. Ch'eng Ch'ing-yi, Rev., Member for China of the Edinburgh Continuation Committee, London Missionary Society, Peking. 364 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia Ch'eng Pu-yueh, Rev., Foreign Mission Committee of the Presbyterian Church in Canada, Honan. Cheung Laap-ts'oi, Rev., Foreign Mission Board of the Southern Baptist Con- vention, Canton. Chia Yu-ming, Rev., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Ichowfu. Chiu, Prof. Moses, ph.d., Government University, Peking. Christie, D., c.m.g., f.r.c.p.& s., United Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Mission Committee, Moukden. Chuang Chen-sheng, Rev., Foreign Mission of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland, Itungchow, Manchuria. Clarice, Miss Janet C, Church Missionary Society, Ningteh, Fukien. Cogdal, Miss Mary E., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Shanghai. Darroch, Rev. John, d.litt.. Religious Tract Society of London, Hankow. Davenport, C. J., f.r.c.s., l.r.c.p., London Missionary Society, Shanghai. Ding Li-mei, Rev., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Shanghai. Douglas, Rev. G., United Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Mission Com- mittee, Liaoyang, Manchuria. Fenn, Rev. C. IL, d.d.. Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Peking. Foster, Rev. J. M., d.d., American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Swatow. Fowler, H., l.r.c.p.& s., London Missionary Society, Siaokan. Gage, Rev. B., Yale Foreign Missionary Society, Changsha. Gamewell, Rev. F. D., ph.d., ll.d.. Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Honorary Secretary of the Educational Association of China, Shanghai. Gibson, Rev. J. C, d.d.. Foreign Missions Committee of the Presbyterian Church of England, Swatow. Gilman, Rev. A. A., Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the Prot- estant Episcopal Church in the U. S. A., Hankow. Gotteberg, Rev. J. A. O., Norwegian Missionary Society, Changsha. Grant, Rev. W. H., Foreign Missions Committee of the Presbyterian Church in Canada, Weihwei. Graybill, Prof. H. B., Canton Christian College, Canton. Guinness, G. W., m.b., ch.b., China Inland Mission, Kaifeng. Hanson, Rev. P. O., Beard of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Taianfu. Hart, Deaconess E., Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the Protestant Episcopal Church in the U. S. A., Hankow. Hodous, Rev. L., American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missipns, Foochow. Home, Miss A. M., London Missionary Society, Hweian, via Amoy. Hoste, D. E., China Inland Mission, Shanghai. Houghton, H. S., m.d.. Harvard Medical School, Shanghai. China National Conference 3C5 Hsu Sheng-yen, Rev., South Fukien Presbyterian Church, Amoy. Hu Lan-t'ing, Rev., Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the Prot- estant Episcopal Church in the U. S. A., Hankow. Hughes, Miss Jennie V., Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Method- ist Episcopal Church, Kiukiang. Huntington, Rt. Rev. D. T., d.d.. Bishop of Wuhu, Protestant Episcopal Church in the U. S. A., Anking. Hwang Siu-ch'iang, Rev., Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the Protestant Episcopal Church in the U. S. A., Changsha. Iliff, Rt. Rev. G. D., d.d.. Bishop of Shantung, Chui'ch of England, Taianfu. Jaffray, Rev. R. A., Christian and Missionary AUiance, Wuchow. Jones, Miss Mary I., American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Huchowfu. King, Miss Margaret, China Inland Mission, V'angchow. Knight, Rev. W. P., China Inland Mission, Pingyangfu, Shansi. Kollecker, Rev. A., Berlin Missionary Society, Canton. K'ung Hsiang-hsi, Prof., American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Mis- sions, Taikuhsien, Shansi. Lacy, Rev. William H., d.d., Methodist Publishing House in China, Shanghai and Foochow. Lander, Rt. Rev. G. H., Bishop of Victoria, Church of England, Hongkong. Li Chung-tan, Rev., Board of Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, Soochow. Li Pen-yuan, Rev., American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, Peking. Liu Kwang-chao, Rev., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Ankiu, near Weihsien, Lobenstine, Rev. E. C, Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Secretary Committee of Arrangements, Shanghai. Lowrie, Rev. J. W., d.d., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Shanghai. Lowry, Rev. H. H., d.d., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Peking. Main, D. Duncan, f.r.c.p.& s.. Church Missionary Society, Hangchow. McNeur, Rev. G. H., Foreign Mission Committee of the Presbyterian Church in New Zealand, Canton. Miner, Miss Luella, American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, Peking. Neal, J. B., m.d.. Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Tsinanfu. Norris, Rev. F. L., Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, Peking. O'Neill, Rev. F. W. S., Foreign Mission of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland, Fakumen, Manchuria. Parker, Rev. A. P., d.d., Board of Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, Shanghai. Paul, Rev. Alexander, Foreign Christian Missionary Society, Wuhu. 366 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia Paxson, Miss Ruth, Young Women's Cliristian Association, Tientsin. P'eng Ch'i-feng, Rev., Foreign Missions Committ/ee of the Presbyterian Church of England, Swatow. Phillips, Rev. A. A., Church Missionary Society, Mienchow, Szechwan. Pott, Rev. F. L. Hawks, d.d.. Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the Protestant Episcopal Church in the U. S. A., Shanghai. Price, Rev. P. F., d.d., Executive Committee of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S., Nanking. Price, Rt. Rev. H. McC. E., Bishop of Fukien, Church of England, Foochow. Rattenbury, Rev. H. B., Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, Wuchang. Rawlinson, Rev. F., Foreign Mission Board of the Southern Baptist Con- vention, Shanghai. Richard, Rev. Timothy, d.d., d.litt., Christian Literature Society for China, Shanghai. Richardson, MissH. Ij., Board of Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, Shangh.-^i. Rieke, Rev. H., Rhenish Missionary Society, Tungkun. Roots, Rt. Rev. L. H., d.d.. Bishop of Hankow, of the Protestant Episcopal Church in the U. S. A., Hankow. Schultze, Rev. O., Basel Evangelical Missionary Society, Hongkong. Scott, Rt. Rev. C. P., d.d.. Bishop of North China, Church of England, Peking. Shen Wen-ch'ing, Rev., Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, Wu- chang. Smith, Rev. A. H., d.d., American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Mis- sions, Tungchow. Sparham, Rev. C. G., London Missionary Society, Hankow. Stewart, Rev. J. R., Church Missionary Society, Chengtu. Stone, Miss Mary, m.d.. Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Kiukiang. Sung Chwan-tien, Rev., Baptist Missionary Society, Tsingchowfu. Taylor, W. E., ph.d.. Young Men's Christian Association, Shanghai. Taylor, Rev. William, China Inland Mission, Kianfu. Tonn^r, Rev. G., Swedish Mission Union, Hwangchow. Ts'ai Yung, Rev., Foreign Missions Committee of the Presbyterian Church of England, Swatow. Tsao, Miss F. Y., Young Women's Christian Association, Shanghai. Teao, S. K., Young Men's Christian Association, Secretary Committee of Arrangements, Shanghai. Tse Yan-Iuk, Rev., London Missionary Society, Canton. Tsu, Rev. Y. Y., ph.d.. Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the Protestant Episcopal Church in the U. S. A., Shanghai. Voskamp, Rev. C. J., Berlin Missionary Society, Tsingtao. Wallace, Rev. E. W., Missionary Society of the Methodist Church, Canada, Chengtu. China National Conference 367 Wang Yuan-tei, Prof., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Weihsien. Warnshuis, Rev. A. L., Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church in America, Amoy. Warren, Rev. G. G., Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, Changsha. White, Rev. F. J., American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Shanghai. White, Miss Laura M., Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Nanking. Wilder, Rev, G. D., American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, Peking. Wohlgemuth, Rev. A., BerUn Missionary Society, Shiuchow. Yang, W. H., m.d., Board of Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, Shanghai. Yu Hyien-ding, Rev., Church Missionary Society, Hangchow. Yu Sah-sing, Rev., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Foochow. Yii, Miss Dora, Board of Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, Shanghai. Yui, David Z. T., Official Interpreter of the Conference, Shanghai. Zia, H. L., Board of Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, Hangchow. Visitors Bardsley, Rev. CjtU, Honorary Clerical Secretary, Church Missionary Society, London. BayUs, Rev. F., Secretary of the Foreign Department, Church Missionary Society, London. Franklin, Rev. J. H., d.d., Secretary American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Boston, Mass., U. S. A. Haigh, Rev. Henry, d.d., General Secretary Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, London. Mott, Mrs. John R., National Board of the Young Women's Christian Asso- ciations, Montclair, N. J., U. S. A. MOUKDEN CONFERENCE MOUKDEN CONFERENCE I. Occupation 1. Provincial Map and City Surveys. A missionary map of Manchuria should be prepared indicating the distribution of population, races and religions; also the loca- tion of Churches, hospitals, schools and other Christian institu- tions. Moreover, surveys of the larger cities should be made for the purpose of making possible more systematic plans of evangel- ization. 2. Reaching Korean Immigrants. The Church in Manchuria should consult with the American and Canadian Presbyterian Churches and with other Missions in Korea as to the evangelization of Koreans coming into Manchuria. 3. Policy Regarding Unevangelized Regions. The Manchurian Church should form some definite policy with reference to its unevangelized regions, such as Mishanfu, Changpaifu, and the Mongolian border. II. Evangelization 1. The Duty of Every Christian. It is the duty of every one who believes in Christ to bear witness to Him and to make known His salvation as God gives him opportunity. 2. Preparing Christians for Evangelistic Service. Missionaries and pastors should give special attention to the instruction and training of Christians with a view to preparing them for evangelistic service. 3. Helpful Ministries of Church Members. The local Church and its members must sustain pastors and evangelists in their duties and constantly bear them up in prayer. The church members can also give much real help by forming 371 372 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia preaching bands, as has already been done in some places, these bands going about together to surrounding villages, market towns or city streets, so that many may be enriched with the blessings of the Gospel. 4. The Present Opportunity. We earnestly recommend all our Christians to bear in mind that the present is a unique opportunity in the history of mis- sions and we feel how disastrous it would be were we to allow it to slip by. III. The Chinese Church 1. A Worthy Autonomous Church. With a view to the establishment of a worthy autonomous Church in Manchuria as soon as possible, it is essential that it be well instructed and in harmony with the mind of the Master. This Conference therefore recommends: — (1) A general raising of the standard required for baptism. (2) A more complete system of Bible study for all its mem- bers and adherents. (3) A truer regard for the Sabbath. (4) The inculcation of a richer prayer life. 2. Self-support Based on Systematic, Proportionate Giving. With a view to the development of self-support, without which the Church cannot be strong, the Conference recommends that all its members, and especially new converts, be taught from the beginning of their Christian life the duty and privilege of systematic, proportionate giving by individuals, old and young, rather than by families. 3. Dignity and Joy of Christian Service. With a view to the development of a self-governing and self- propagating Church, the Conference urges parents and teachers to impress upon the young from an early stage the dignity and joy of Christian service as the most honourable of all callings. In particular it recommends that in all educational work care be taken to set before the young a spiritual vocation rather than material gain as its chief end. MouKDEN Conference 373 4. Mutual Confidence Between Chinese and Europeans. This Conference recommends that, in the development of the Chinese Church, care be taken to maintain a spirit of mutual confidence and regard between Chinese and European workers, and that each fresh advance be united, sympathetic and, as far as possible, in the full knowledge of all. 5. The Chtirch to Become Naturalized. In order that Christianity may appeal with greater force to the hearts and minds of the Chinese people and win their grow- ing national consciousness for the service of Christ, it is recom- mended that the Church be so developed that what appears foreign may be eliminated as soon as possible, so that the Chinese themselves may recognize it as having become thoroughly natiu-alized. 6. A Study of Korean Church Methods. A committee consisting of three Chinese Christian leaders (one from each Mission) should be appointed to proceed to Korea, as soon as arrangements can be made to meet their expenses, with a view to a thorough study of Korean church methods, especially in such matters as self-government, self-support and self-propagation, and to report to the various church courts represented here, at their next meetings. IV. Chinese Christian Leadership 1. Discovering, Developing and Utilizing Leadership. It is part of God's purpose that the Church should discover, develop and utilize to the best advantage a class of men who are called to dedicate their whole time and talents to the work. 2. A Divine Call Essential. These men should be distinctly called of God for this service; they should be men who prove their call by the honesty and integrity of their lives, and by their earnest devotion to the call of God and to the salvation of their fellow men. 3. Religious Experience and Training. They must have personal knowledge of the Lord as their per- sonal Saviour and have strong convictions by which they are 374 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia determined to abide. They must be trained along spiritual lines, and be developed by the Church to the utmost extent. 4. Power for Service and Strength to Face Opposition. They must have a special endowment of power from God, and must constantly and faithfully pray for help in their diffi- culties, studying the Scriptures with all diligence, and so be able to obtain and keep the needed strength. They should recognize clearly that they are used of God and not be tempted to slacken their zeal because of opposition. V. The Training of Missionaries (Not Discussed) VI. Christian Education 1. Aims of Christian Education. We feel that the life power in the Church is the Holy Spirit of God; that above all things we must look to Him for success in our work and seek this power as the fundamental aim of edu- cation, but we also realize that at the present juncture intellectual education of the highest standard is demanded for the training of Christian youth to take leadership in Church and State. 2. Middle Schools. This Conference recommends that the Church equip and maintain in all its centres strong middle schools, whose chief aim should be the preparation of Christian leaders. With this end in view, the course in these schools should in all cases lead up to matriculation in one of the colleges of the Church, and the pupils in them should be encouraged in everj?- way to pursue their education, having as their goal the best personal equip- ment for the service of Christ, whatever be their sphere. 3. Normal College Work. The establishment of normal college work for men in Manchuria is urgently needed for the training of elementary school teachers. 4. Education of Women and Girls. For the more efficient working of girls' schools it is desirable that there should be greater definiteness of aim, and a uniform MouKDEN Conference 375 standard. It is suggested, therefore, that a girls' school board or educational committee, representative of the three Missions, be appointed to deal with primary, high school and normal work. Further, with our inadequate staff of foreign teachers it is felt that our only hope of reaching out to undertake the urgent needs and unprecedented opportunities of the time, is t© concentrate more than ever before on the work of training Chinese leaders for these special needs. Thus it is desirable: — (1) That provision be made for the efficient training of kindergarten and primary school teachers, who would not only teach the children but would also give periodic instruction to the mothers in such subjects as elementary hygiene and child culture. (2) That in view of the vast numbers of the gentry, mer- chants and government school class, whom we are still unable to reach, some such agency as Young Women's Christian Association work should be in- augurated, and to this end we should begin at once to choose and train suitable Chinese leaders. (3) That a higher standard should be aimed at in the train- ing of women evangelists, and that to this end a central school should be established to which suitable can- didates might be sent from local Bible schools for further and more advanced training. 5. Relation of Christian Schools to Those of the Government. As the Christian schools should be regarded by the Chinese nation not as external, but distinctly as intimate, organic factors of its life and progress, and as the pupils of the schools should feel themselves in no secular respect dissociated from their fellow scholars of the national educational institutions, it is desirable that the schools of the Government and those of the Churches should be linked as closely as can be by every feasible bond. Whenever the curriculum of government schools shall have been drawn up in a manner that promises stability of policj^, it should be adopted by the church schools, if involving no sacrifice of our religious tenets. We recommend that the matter of government inspection of Christian schools and of having government representatives on the boards of management of 376 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia our colleges should be carefully considered. Friendly relations should be established wherever possible between the two classes of schools, whether by means of discussion of common interests among the teachers, or by debates and athletic contests among the students. 6. Theological Education. While the training of pastors should remain the chief work of theological colleges, we feel sure that the Chinese Church will produce men of special gifts as public speakers and writers, whose influence will reach far beyond the limits of the ministry to a single congregation. It is most important that such men should have the fullest opportunity of acquiring knowledge of every kind that would equip them for such work, one of the most important parts of which will be the construction of an adequate and powerful Christian apologetic, based upon a common knowl- edge both of theology in all its departments and of the anti- christian philosophies of the East and of the West. We rec- ommend that in the case of all candidates for the theological college a partial or complete arts course be insisted upon, and that some of the ablest students be given opportunity and encouragement to study the original languages of the Bible. 7. Industrial Education. This Conference urges the Missions here represented to pro- ceed to the establishment of an industrial school with a view to securing that Christian apprentices may learn trades under Christian influences, and that from this school shops and facto- ries may develop which in turn may become nurseries of Chris- tian life and work. 8. Technical Education. Inasmuch as many Christian students are not naturally fitted for service in the Church, and inasmuch as the prevailing influence of government colleges is generally adverse to the moral and spiritual well-being of the students, it is desirable that the Church provide technical education under its own auspices. From this point of view the proposal to found a union Christian university at Peking with a department of technical studies is to be heartily commended. MouKDEN Conference 377 VII. Christian Literature Inasmuch as there is a specially clamant need in these days of China's awakening for original contributions to Christian literature and for translations imparting the best thought of the West, the Church is called upon to set apart workers, both Chinese and foreign, for this field of endeavour. Those who are called to such work should be set free from other responsible missionary duties. VIII. Co-operation This Conference recommends that steps be taken to consum- mate the formation of a Federal Council for Manchuria as soon as possible on the lines laid down by the China Centenary Con- ference; and that a committee consisting of Rev. C. Bolwig, Rev. J. Keers and Rev. G. Douglas, Messrs. Yen of Dairen, Wang of West Moukden, and Wang of Liaoyang be appointed to mature this matter. IX. Medical Work 1. Putting Medical Education to the Fore. It is necessary at the present time to put Christian medical education in the forefront of medical mission work in China, in order: — (1) To ensure the continuity and permanence of the work. (2) To develop it concurrently with other parts of church work. (3) To prevent the medical profession of China from fall- ing chiefly into antichristian or non-Christian hands. (4) To give Christ His real place as the Master-worker in all healing. 2. Medical Work as a Function of the Chinese Church. Medical missions have in the past been carried on almost entirely as foreign organizations and have had too little vital union with the Chinese Churches. The time has come when the Christian Church of China should be increasingly encouraged to realize her responsibility in carrying on and supporting this 378 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia ministry of healing. This work should be developed mithin the Church, as a part of her activities, and her members should share in it both practically and financially, and students should be encouraged to enter our colleges and take up medical missions as their life-work. 3. Co-operation Between Hospital and Other Workers. We note with concern that there is often failure to follow up and encourage patients who have been spiritually awakened while in the hospital. There should be close co-operation be- tween hospital and other workers in every district, and wher- ever possible, patients on their return home should be put into touch with Chinese or foreign workers. X. Women's Work 1. Young Women's Christian Association. With a view to reaching some of the classes as yet unevan- gelized, such as the wives and daughters of officials and better class merchants, also teachers and students in government schools, this Conference recommends the speedy establishment of Young Women's Christian Association work in the larger centres of the province. 2. Reaching the Women in the Villages. The Conference recommends that arrangements should be made for more vigourous efforts to reach the women in the villages : — (1) By an increase in the number of village Bible-women. (2) By regular preaching at temple fairs where this is pos- sible. (3) By the institution of Bible study classes. (4) By an increase in the number of primary schools for girls, which can at the same time be used as evan- gelizing centres. 3. Disparity Between Women and Men in Church Membership. The Conference views with concern the serious disparity be- tween the number of women members in Manchuria compared with the number of men, namely, 6,000 to 14,000; it therefore MouKDEN Conference 379 impresses upon all Christian men the urgent duty of evangeUzing the women in their own homes. 4. Bible Classes for Baptized Women. The Conference recommends that arrangements be made for the better instruction and building up of women in the Christian faith by the organizing of regular courses of Bible study for all classes of women after baptism. 5. Medical Education for Women. The Conference calls attention to the fact that the findings of the National Continuation Committee Conference at Shanghai on Medical Missions apply to women's work as well as to men's. In the case of medical education for women we recommend that schools should be first established for the training of maternity and district nurses. 6. A Rescue Home for Manchuria. The Conference recommends the establishment of at least one rescue home in Manchuria, which should have connected with it some form of industrial work. Conference Members Aitken, Miss Isabella, l.r.c.1'.& s., Women's Foreign Mission of the United Free Church of Scotland, Liaoyang. An Le-t'ien, Foreign Mission of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland, Kwanchengtze. Andersen, Miss K., Danish Missionary Society, Fenghwangcheng. Andrew, Miss Jean M., m.b., ch.b., Women's Foreign Mission of the United Free Church of Scotland, Kaiyuan. Bjeregaarde, Rev. J. P., Danish Missionary Society, Port Arthur. Brostrom, Miss N., Danish Missionary Society, Takushan. Chang, Miss, Foreign Mission of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland, Kwanchengtze. Chang Cheng-chuan, Rev., United Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Mis- sion Committee, Tiehling. Chang Ch'eng-jen, United Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Mission Com- mittee, Liaoyang. Chang Chung-yao, Foreign Mission of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland, Kwangning. Chang Hsi-chen, Rev., United Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Mission Committee, Chaoyangchen. 380 Continuation Committee Conference in Asia Chang Hai-mei, Miss, United Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Mission Committee, Kaiyuan. Chang Kuo-hsin, Foreign Mission of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland, Fakumen. Chang, Mrs. Martha, Foreign Mission of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland, Fakumen. Chang Shu-ch'ing, Foreign Mission of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland, Sinminfu. Chang Tien-wen, Foreign Mission of the Presbyterian Chvuch in Ireland, Kwanchengtze. Chang T'ung-en, United Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Mission Com- mittee, Tiehling. Chang Tzu-shou, Foreign Mission of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland, Sinminfu. Chang Tzu-to, Foreign Mission of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland, Sinminfu. Chang Tzu-t'sai, Danish Missionary Society, Harbin. Chao Hsi-yen, Danish Missionary Society, Takushan. Ch'en Kwan, Uev., Foreign Mission of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland, Chine hiatun. Chi Ching-p'u, Foreign Mission of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland, Sinminfu. Chia Lien-shan, Foreign Mission of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland, Kirin. Chiang Chi-ch'ing, Danish Missionary Society, Siuyen. Chiang De-cheng, United Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Mission Com- mittee, Kaiyuan. Ch'ien Tsai-min, Foreign Mission of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland, Sinminfu. Ch'in De-ren, Foreign Mission of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland, Newchwang. Chiu Hsi-en, Danish Missionary Society, Fenghwangcheng. Christensen, Rev. Chr., Danish Missionary Society, Port Arthur. Christie, Dugald, c.m.c , f.r.c.p.& s , United Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Mission Committee, Moukden. Chu Han, Foreign Mission of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland, Fakumen. Chu Tzu-jung, Foreign Mission of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland, Newchwang. Chuang Chen-sheng, Rev., Foreign Mission of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland, Itungchow. Chung Huai-fu, Foreign Mission of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland, Kwangning. Crookart, F. B., m.p.s., United Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Mission Committee, Moukden. Davidson, Miss C. I., Women's Foreign Mission of the United Free Church of Scotland, Kwanchengtze. MouKDEN Conference 381 Douglas, Rev. G., United Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Miscion Com- mittee, Liaoyang. Ellerbek, S. A., m.d., Danish Missionary Society, Moukden. Feng Hsi-hsiao, Foreign Mission of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland, Kuyiishu. Fu Ju-liu, United Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Mission Committee, Ashiho. Garriock, Miss R. T., Women's Foreign Mission of the United Free Church of Scotland, Moukden. Gillespie, Rev. W. H., Foreign Mission of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland, Kirin. Gormsen, Miss K., Danish Missionary Society, Antung. Graham, Miss Mary F., Women's Foreign Mission of the United Free Church of Scotland, Liaoyang. Grills, Miss G., Foreign Mission of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland, Chinchowfu. Grills, Miss M., Foreign Mission of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland, Kwanchengtze. Han Shih-lin, United Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Mission Com- mittee, Yungling. Han Shou-pen, Foreign Mission of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland, Kuyiishu. Hibbard, C. V., Young Men's Christian Association, Dairen. Ho Chi-fang, United Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Mission Committee, Moukden. Ho En-sheng, United Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Mission Com- mittee, Moukden. Ho Feng-hui, United Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Mission Committee, Yungling. Ho Hsing-chou, United Free Chmch of Scotland's Foreign Mission Com- mittee, Ashiho. Ho Ming-te, Foreign Mission of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland, Sinminfu. Horner, Miss Mary C, l.r.c.p.&s.. Women's Foreign Mission of the United Free Church of Scotland, Moukden. Hou Chih-te, Danish Missionary Society, Dairen. Hsti Kuang-chih, Foreign Mission of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland, Newchwang. Hsii, Mr., United Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Mission Committee, Chaoyangchen. Hsiian Kuei-ch'ing, Foreign Mission of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland, Kuyiishu. Hu Ching-fei, Foreign Mission of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland, Kwangning. Hu En-t'ing, Danish Missionary Society, Port Arthur. Hu Wan-ch'eng, United Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Mission Com- mittee, Liaoyang. 382 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia Huang Hsiang-chiao, United Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Mission Committee, Liaoyang. Huang Lan-fu, United Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Mission Com- mittee, Liaoyang. Jensen, Rev. J. E., Danish Missionary Society, Dairen. Jung Te-ts'un, United Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Mission Com- mittee, Tiehling. Kao Chi-hao, Rev., United Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Mission Committee, Chaoyangchen. Kao Chi-lung, Rev., United Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Mission Committee, Moukden. Kao Ch'ing-en, United Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Mission Com- mittee, Moukden. Kao Hung-en, Foreign Mission of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland, Kuyiishu. Kao P'u-ch'ang, Danish Missionary Society, Antung. Keers, Rev. J., Foreign Mission of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland, Chinchowfu. K'ung Fan-sheng, Foreign Mission of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland, Chinchowfu. Larsen, L. K., m.d., Danish Missionary Society, Antung. Learmonth, B. L. Livingstone, m.b., cm.. Foreign Mission of the Presby- terian Church in Ireland, Sinminfu. Leggate, A. R., m.b., ch.b.. United Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Mission Committee, Yungling. Leth, Miss M., Danish Missionary Society, Siuyen. Li Hung-wang, United Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Mission Com- mittee, Haicheng. Li, Mrs., United Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Mission Committee, Moukden. Li Shou-hsien, Mrs., United Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Mission Committee, Liaoyang. Li Shu-chen, Mrs., United Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Mission Com- mittee, Moukden. Li Shu-Un, United Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Mission Committee, Liaoyang. Li Wei, Foreign Mission of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland, Kwanchengtze. Lien Tzu-liang, Foreign Mission of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland, Newchwang. Liu Bing-chwen, United Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Mission Com- mittee, Kaiyuan. Liu Chen-ho, United Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Mission Committee, Ashiho. Liu Chih-hsUeh, Dr., United Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Mission Committee, Moukden. Liu Ch'ing-wen, Foreign Mission of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland, Fakumen. MouKDEN Conference 383 Liu ' Chuen-yao, Rev., United Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Mission Commit tee, Moukden . Liu, Miss, Forci<2;n Mission of the Presbyterian Church in Ii-cland, Kirin. Liu Nai-chien, United Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Mission Com- mitlcc, Liaoyang. Liu Tien-fang, Foreign Mission of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland, Kirin. Liu Ts'ang-t'ing, Foreign Mission of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland, Chinchowfu. Lu Hsiang, United Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Mission Committee, Moukden. Ma Hai-t'u, United Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Mission Committee, Moukden. Macintyre, Miss L. S., Women's Foreign Mission of the United Free Church of Scotland, Kaiyuan. Mackenzie, Rev. A. R., United Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Mission Committee, Kaiyuan. MacNaughtan, Rev. W., United Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Mission Committee, Moukden. McMordic, Miss Elsie, Foreign Mission of the [Presbyterian Church in Ireland, Kirin. McWhirter, Rev. J., Foreign Mission of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland, Kirin. McWilliams, Miss S., Foreign Mission of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland, Fakumen. Miao Te-yin, United Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Mission Committee, Moukden. Miskelly, Rev. W., Foreign Mission of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland, Moukden. Mole, R. H., M.D., United Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Mission Com- mittee, Moukden. Nairn, W. M., m.b., ch.b.. United Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Mission Committee, Moukden. Norgaard, Rev. P. C. M., Danish Missionary Society, Fenghwangcheng. Olesen, Pi.ev. O. P. S., Danish Missionary Society, Siuyen. O'Neill, Rev. F. W. S., Foreign Mission of the Presbyterian Church in Ire- land, Fakumen. Paton, Miss Mary, Women's Foreign Mission of the United Free Church of Scotland, Ashiho. Pedersen, P. N., m.d., Danish Missionary Society, Antung. Plum, Miss E., Danish Missionary Society, Fenghwangcheng. Poulsen, Rev. Aagaard, Danish Missionary Society, Port Arthur. Pringle, Miss E. F., m.b., ch.b., Women's Foreign Mission of the United Free Church of Scotland, Hulan. P'u, Miss, Foreign Mission of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland, Kirin. Robertson, Rev. D. T., United Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Mission Committee, Moukden. 384 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia Scougal, Rev. F. W., United Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Mission Ck)mmittee, Moukden. Shang Bao-hsien, Foreign Mission of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland, Fakumen. Shang K'uei-ying, United Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Mission Com- mittee, Ashiho. Shen Yu-fa, Foreign Mission of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland, Newchwang. Simpson, C. F., m.b., ch.b., d.t.m.. United Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Mission Committee, Moukden. Starmer, Miss E. L., m.b., cm.. Women's Foreign Mission of the United Free Church of Scotland, Moukden. Stobie, Rev. James, United Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Mission Committee, Ashiho. Su Hui, Foreign Mission of the Presbyterian Chm-ch in Ireland, Kwang- ning. Su Ke-wen, Danish Missionary Society, Takushan. Su Wan-hsuen, Foreign Mission of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland, Kwanchengtze. Sun, Mr., Foreign Mission of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland, Kwanchengtze. Sun Hui, Danish Missionary Society, Harbin. Sun Rung, United Free Chm-ch of Scotland's Foreign Mission Committee, Kaiyuan. Sun T'ing-en, Danish Missionary Society, Antung. Sung Chang-ching, United Free Chm-ch of Scotland's Foreign Mission Com- mittee, Kaiyuan. Sung Wen-k'uei, Danish Missionary Society, Antimg. Tai T'sai-t'ang, Foreign Mission of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland, Sinminfu. Tai Yung-sheng, Rev., United Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Mission Committee, Shanchengtzu, Chaoyangchen. T'ien Chung-jen, Foreign Mission of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland, Chinchowfu. T'ien Te-chen, Foreign Mission of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland, Chinchowfu. Ting Tao-chen, United Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Mission Committee, Liaoyang. Ts'ao Kuang-ch'un, Foreign Mission of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland, Kwangning. Ts'ui Yu-hn, United Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Mission Committee, Moukden. Tu Tao-sheng, Danish Missionary Society, Siuyen. Vyff, Rev. J. A., Danish Missionary Society, Antung. Wang, Dr., United Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Mission Committee, Moukden. MouKDEN Conference 385 Wang Cheng-ao, Rev., United Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Mission Committee, Liaoyang. Wang Chu-en, Rev., United Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Mission Com- mittee, Haicheng. Wang Hsiang-ch'en, Foreign Mission of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland, Kwangning. W^ang Pao-chen, United Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Mission Com- mittee, Tiehling. Wang, Pastor, United Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Mission Committee, Moukden. Wang Shu-shen, Danish Missionary Society, Port Arthur. Wang Wei-pen, Foreign Mission of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland, Chinchowfu. Wang Wen-shan, United Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Mission Com- mittee, Hulan. Wang Yang-hai, United Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Mission Com- mittee, Hulan. Weir, Rev. A., Foreign Mission of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland, Kuyiishu. Wen Tzu-ch'in, Rev., Foreign Mission of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland, Sinminfu. WTieldon, Daniel T., United Free Chm-ch of Scotland's Foreign Mission Committee, Ashiho. Winn, Rev. T. C, Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Dairen. Wu Hui-ch'uen, United Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Mission Com- mittee, Liaoyang. Yang, Mrs., United Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Mission Committee, Moukden. Yang Te-kung, United Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Mission Com- mittee, Moukden. Yang Tzu-ch'en, Foreign Mission of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland, Newchwang. Yen Hsing-chi, Danish Missionary Society, Dairen. Yen Hsing-kang, Danish Missionary Society, Dairen. Yen Tzu-yang, Foreign Mission of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland, Kirin. Young, A. R., L.R.c.p.&s., United Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Mission Committee, Tiehling. Yii Do-ma, Foreign Mission of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland, Chinchowfu. Yii Hsi-ya, Foreign Mission of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland, Kirin. SEOUL CONFERENCE 387 SEOUL CONFERENCE I. Occupation 1. Special Needs of Students and of Japanese Immigrants. The foreign missionary forces are fairly spread over the whole field, and the needs of the various classes of the population are fairly met. Among special needs, however, attention ought to be drawn to the growing numbers of the student class, owing to the gradual spread of a system of government education throughout the country, and also to the special claims of the Japanese immigrants, who now number nearly a quarter of a million. 2. Institutional Versus Evangelistic Work. To secure a proper use of the foreign missionary forces to the best advantage, it is eminently desirable that the various Missions should come to some conclusion as to the respective (and often competing) claims of institutional and evangelistic work, to avoid a disproportion which involves waste of force. 3. Effective Rather Than Presumptive Occupation. It should be regarded as obligatory on each Mission which has assumed responsibility for a given area, not only to have a well-considered plan for the adequate manning of its territory, but also to see to it that sufficient men and money are forth- coming to enable this plan to be effectually carried out. This has happily already been done by the Southern Presbyterians in Chol-la-do, and is in a fair way to be accomplished by the Australian Presbyterian Mission. 4. Sunday School Work. A progressive movement in Sunday school work is urgently asked for. 5. Foreign Missionaries Still Needed. A large measure of autonomy has been already attained by the Korean Churches under Presbyterian and Methodist guidance, 389 390 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia but the time for the complete elimination of the foreign mission- ary element has not yet arrived. 6. Additional Foreign Workers Required. The total number of additional workers reported as required by the Missions belonging to the Federal Council, that is, Pres- byterian and Methodist, amounts to thirty-five men and thirty- three women workers. We would call the attention of the home Church to the fact that this moderate increase is urgently asked for, not merely for the opening of new work, but even more to enable those already on the field to discharge their duties unin- terruptedly and with greater efficiency. 7. Scientific Survey Called For. It would be of great value to undertake in the not distant future a thorough survey of the whole field, based on the new government geographical survey of the country, and to arrange that periodical reviews of the field should be undertaken every five or six years, rather than at such long intervals as every ten years. II. Evangelization 1. Numerical Growth of the Church. There has been a steady growth in the number of baptized members in our Churches during the last ten years, the increase being from 14,000 in 1902 to 68,000 in 1912. During the last year there were 11,700 baptisms in the six Federated ]\Iissions alone. A steady growth in the number of catechumens and seekers was noticeable till 1910. During the last two years, however, there has been a considerable decrease in these two classes. This has been due in a measure to emigration to Man- churia, and also to the lessening of interest on the part of the general public in Christian gatherings, these having now ceased to be a new and popular thing. 2. Less Preaching Than Formerly. On account of the fact that both missionaries and Korean leaders have been forced to put much time and energy into insti- tutional work, and into the maintenance of organization in the growing Church, less time and zealous effort than formerly have Seoul Conference 391 been given by them to the direct preaching of the Gospel to non-Christians. 3. More Evangelistic Work Essential. All missionaries and Korean leaders should be urged to put, as far as possible, more time and zealous effort into the work of direct personal evangelization, and a definite time should be given by each missionary every year solely to evangelistic work among non-Christians. 4. Maintaining a High Standard of Christian Living. Discipline should be exercised more strictly, according to the regulations of each Church, thus assisting in maintaining a high standard of Christian living. 5. Developing the Evangelistic Spirit. The evangelistic spirit among all members should be steadily developed. 6. Conserving Results. More attention should be paid to the conservation of results by an earnest effort to lead new believers into a vital religious experience, and by placing more emphasis upon the training of the young men and women of the seminaries and Bible schools to become real soul-winners. 7. Sunday Schools for Non-Christian Children. Where possible, Sunday schools should be organized for non- Christian children. III. The Korean Church I. Progress Towards Federation and Unity. It is to be noted with gratitude that the last decade has accom- plished much in unifying and federating the work of the Mis- sions and Churches in Korea. The union hymn-book; a common name for the Church as applicable to most of the Churches; the formation of a Federal Council of Evangelical Missions, and of an Educational Federation; union in the Severance Hos- pital Medical School, and in other educational institutions; co-operation in the Tract Society, the Bible Committee and in 392 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia other forms of work; the division of territory arranged among six of the principal Missions and corresponding Churches; and the union of the work of four Presbyterian Missions into one Presbyterian Church and the federation of the two Methodist Missions, show that much has been accompHshed. 2. The Existent Spirit of Fellowship and Unity. We rejoice in the spirit of Christian fellowship and brotherly love which animates the Church in Korea, and the unity of spirit among Christians, and believe that all look forward to a closer degree of formal organization, whatever be the means through which the Spirit of God may lead. 3. Self-support. We note the measure of self-support to which the Church has already attained, believing that it is one of the great factors that make for strength and character. Every effort should be put forth to maintain and to emphasize this policy. 4. Missionary Spirit of the Korean Church. We rejoice in the missionary spirit of the Korean Church, and in the great amount of voluntary evangelistic work which it carries on. The fostering and maintaining of this missionary spirit we regard as one of the greatest forces in maintainuig the spirituality of the Church. IV. Korean Christian Leadership In view of the fact that the best success of the Church in each of its departments, and as a whole, depends upon skilled leader- ship, and that the discovery, enlistment and training of efficient leaders is therefore the most important work of the foreign mis- sionary, more specific attention should be given to this matter, remembering that success can be attained only by careful and thorough attention to the following points : — (1) Sunday school work. (2) Work for and with the student class. (3) Continued and increased emphasis placed on general Bible training classes for all sections of the Church. (4) The importance of being always on the watch for men Seoul Conference 393 and women of humility and zeal who are willing to endure hardship for Christ's sake; using them in vol- untary service, advisedly entrusting them with and advancing them in responsibility, and, above all, remem- bering them frequently in prayer. (5) The necessity of holding up the life of Christian serv- ice before capable young men and women, as that of the highest usefulness, honour and privilege, and as being the one which offers an opportunity greater than any other for the realization of finally satisfying results. (6) The importance of bringing personal influence to bear by engaging as much as possible in regular, practical work with the leaders. (7) The obligation resting upon the missionary of closely following in all things our common Leader, Jesus Christ. V. The Training of Missionaries 1. General Education and Religious Training. It is assumed that a good general education and religious training has been acquired, together with a thorough knowledge of the English Bible. 2. Knowledge of Useful Handicrafts and of Business Methods. Everyone should have practical knowledge of some useful handicraft, as well as some training in business methods. This training should have been of such a character as to familiarize the candidate with co-operative effort, and to develop in him habits of submission to authority. 3. Language Study and Language SchooL The new missionary should acquire a knowledge of phonetics. He should be placed under the guidance of some earnest and efficient missionary for the first year or two, and should be given opportunities to attend a language school. We favour one language school where, under efficient teachers, new missionaries can be taught not only the language and script of the country but also its manners, customs and etiquette. 394 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia 4. Safe-guarding the Time and Energy of Missionaries. We urge the home Church to reahze the importance of safe- guarding the time and energy of missionaries on the field: — (1) By providing adequate forces for each station. (2) By sending out men specially qualified for dealing with practical business matters. VI. Christian Education 1. Aims of Christian Education. Education in Korea as carried on by Christian missions finds its field among the Christian youth of the country. Its aim is to take them at the most plastic period of life, and to make them, in faith, zeal and practice, pillars and leaders in the Church of Christ, irrespective of the ultimate calling or profession they will ultimately follow. 2. Facts and Tendencies in Government Education. The following facts and tendencies in government education are significant: — (1) The Government, with a view to the perfect assimila- tion of the Korean people into the Empire of Japan, attaches the utmost importance to the study of the national language (Japanese). (2) In view of the economic condition of Korea, industrial and technical education are emphasized increasingly from the lower grades upward. This makes the system almost entirely utilitarian and the cultural idea quite secondary. (3) The teaching of religion is wholly excluded from govern- ment schools, and there is a strong insistence on the outward forms of expression of loyalty to the Govern- ment. (4) While believing that the fundamental end to be sought in education is the production of that high character which makes the man true and competent in all his obligations, and while holding that this is best attained by the Christian faith, we frankly recognize that in those most valuable contributory factors of schools Seoul Conference 395 and class-room management, discipline and pedagogics, the governmejit schools have in many cases attained an excellence greatly superior to that of the schools under missionary control. (5) It appears to be the government policy to charge no tuition fees, to supply text-books free, and in some cases to give student support. 3. Principles Determining Relations to the Government. As to the principles which should determine our relations to the Government, we must never forget that our business is the propagation of the Gospel, that we are in a country with an imperialistic form of government, that this Government holds the education of the people subject to its supervision, that it is a fundamental principle of the Christian religion to recognize and to teach that ''the powers that be are ordained of God," and that in our schools, therefore, while keeping them distinctively Christian, we should all aim at absolute conformity with all governmental requirements and policies. 4. Progress Towards a Single System of Christian Education. By our Educational Federation, which controls the educational work of six of the principal Missions, we believe that we have the lines well laid down towards bringing the Christian educa- tion of the country into a single system with a maximum of efficiency and a minimum of waste. VII. Christian Literature I. Range of Christian Literature in Korean Lamentably SmaU. This broad field of usefulness in the spread of the knowledge of God and in building up Christians in their most holy faith has hardly been touched. Korea has a far greater number of Christians in proportion to population than any other country in the Far East, as published statistics show, yet while the pro- portion of Christians and those under Christian influence is so much greater here than in China or in Japan proper, the variety of books and the range of Christian literature in the Korean language is lamentably small compared with that in Chinese or Japanese. 396 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia 2. The Korean Language and Its Native Script. The simplicity of the Korean language and its native script, together \Aith its adaptability for all kinds of literature, renders it the finest vehicle in the Far East for the expression of thought. 3. Urgency of the Situation. The fact that Koreans are not only a literary people, but that a new non-Christian literature is pouring in upon them, makes it urgent that a full range of Christian literature be pre- sented to the reading public. There is a revival of oriental cults, and a reaction of thought towards the old oriental ideals, which make it necessary that books of Christian teaching and atmosphere also be prepared and circulated. The field of Christian effort in general educational work is becoming more and more limited, and therefore education through Christian literature becomes more and more imperative. 4. Literature Needed for Christians. For Christians there should be provided translations of the classic devotional books of the world, helps to Bible study, books on Christian evidences, apologetics and systematic theology, good church histories and biographies in popular style, and transla- tions of sermons by famous preachers. 5. For Educated Non-Christians. For educated non-Christians there should be provided a general history, a series of popular science books and books illustrating life and customs in other countries, while more use might well be made of the secular press for the presentation of Christian truth. 6. For the Less Educated Non-Christians. For the less educated non-Christians, there should be provided elementary evangelistic books and tracts. 7. Literature Production. With a view to training up able Christian writers both among Christian Koreans and among missionaries, younger missionaries of literar}' promise should be afforded time and facilities to de- velop their powers in this direction. Prizes should be offered Seoul Conference 397 to Koreans for the best tracts and books on given subjects, while men of ability should be set free for a period from time to time to do special literary work. We feel also that it is essential that the Korean Religious Tract Society should be provided with an editorial department and an efficient staff of writers, Mission Boards represented in Korea being asked to shoulder the financial responsibility in this connection. 8. Distribution and Use of Literature. To ensure a wider and more effective use of the books already in existence, every missionary should secure copies of new books as published, a fund should be created to provide Korean minis- ters and helpers with sample copies, and lectures on the literature now in existence should be given at training classes, while pas- tors or helpers should have a small stock of books on sale and Christian book-rooms should be established in larger centres and market towns. VIII. Co-operation 1. General Recognition of Comity. The principle of comity in territorial division has been well carried out in Korea and has produced excellent results. 2. Correlation of all Missionary Activities. The Federal Council of Missions, the Educational Federation and the Korean Medical Missionary Association make, we believe, ample provision for proper correlation of all missionary activities, as far as the co-operating Missions are concerned. 3. Co-operation in Educational and Medical Work. The exchange between Missions of teaching force, both Korean and foreign, for Bible classes and in local Bible institute work should be encouraged, and we recommend that in localities occupied by two or more mission stations, the educational work, and more particularly the medical work, be conducted co-opera- tively. 4. A General Advisory Committee for Korea. We regard it as highly desirable that a general Advisorj^ Com- mittee should be appointed, to act on behalf of all Missions 398 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia taking part in this Conference and of others who may wish to avail themselves of its services, the precise constitution and functions of this Committee being left for definition at a later meeting. [See " Field Advisory Committee for Korea " below.] 5. Union Committees at Principal Centres. In such centres as Pyeng Yang, Seoul and Wonsan, where necessarily there is common work, we suggest that union com- mittees be formed, to consult about the location of new Churches, so as to avoid confusion in evangelistic effort. 6. "Union" Numbers of Vernacular Periodicals. We recommend that the existing periodicals in the vernacular arrange to issue a " union " number once a quarter, giving a summary of the work throughout the whole field and laying emphasis on what is necessary in the way of future developments. Field Advisory Committee for Korea Note. — At a special conference of Missionaries held with Dr. Mott at Seoul, March 27i 1913, it was voted that the action as printed below be passed by the Conference, and that the temporary committee send this action to each Mission, asking it to appoint represen- tatives, and to make suggestions on the Constitution; that these representatives meet, con- stitute the contemplated Advisory Committee, frame a Constitution based on the plan as here given, with modifications in accordance with the suggestions received from the Missions, and send the same to the Missions for their ratification as a permanent Constitution. The Main Objects of a Field Advisory Committee are: — (1) To serve as a means of communication between the Christian forces of Korea, and the Continuation Committee of the Edinburgh Conference, and its special committees. (2) To render such other service on behalf of all the Christian forces in Korea as may be desired by the Christian bodies concerned. The Composition of the Committee shall be as follows:— (1) There shall be one member from each of the following Missions (which may wish to participate) having twenty-five members or less, and one additional for each twenty-five members above the first twenty-five: Northern Presbyterian, Southern Presby- terian, Northern Methodist, Southern Methodist, Canadian Pres- byterian, Australian Presbyterian and Anglican. (2) There shall be one each from the following auxiliary agencies and special Missions: British and Foreign Bible Society, American Bible Society, Korean Religious Tract Society, Young Men's Christian Association and the Salvation Army. (3) There shall be co-opted not more than ten members. In this co- option regard shall be paid to securing suitable representation to Koreans and to different departments of mission work. Seoul Conference £99 (4) Should any of the above mentioned regular or auxiliary missionary bodies be unable to unite officially in this arrangement, they may send representatives unofficially, and these representatives shall be entitled to participate in discussions and in committee work, IX. Medical Work 1. Place of Medical Work. Medical work is an essential part of the Gospel. 2. Staffing of Hospitals. Every existing hospital should have two doctors, either Korean or foreign, on its staff, and due weight should be given to this consideration in entertaining proposals for opening new hos- pitals. Every hospital should have also at least one foreign nurse. 3. The Union Medical School at Seoul. All Missions should unite in giving adequate support to the Union Medical School at the Severance Hospital, both by setting doctors free for reasonable periods to take part in teaching and by devoting funds for its maintenance. 4. Financial Assistance. Medical work in Korea will need considerable financial assist- ance from the home base countries for a long time to come. It is recommended that Mission Boards adopt the plan of having special medical funds. 5. Christian Work Among Medical Students. A sustained effort should be made to plant the Gospel in the Government Medical School and to maintain it there by means of a branch of the student Young Men's Christian Association. 6. Permanency of the Task. Medical work by the Church of Christ in Korea will be necessary at least until in this land the spirit of all medical work whatsoever is the spirit of Christ. X. Women's Work (Not Discussed) 400 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia XI. Business Efficiency • 1. A General Treasurer for Each Mission. We recommend the employment, where possible, of a general treasurer by each Mission, as we believe that such an appoint- ment permits the conservation of the time and strength of the active missionaries for the work to which they have been assigned, and also secures the best financial administration. 2. Uniform Methods of Book-keeping. It is of the first importance that systematic and uniform methods of keeping treasurers' and individual accounts be adopted in all cases in which mission funds are involved. 3. Methods of Procedure in Mission and Station Meetings. While recognizing that much has already been accomphshed in this connection, we beUeve that business in mission and sta- tion meetings could be greatly expedited by the wider adoption of the following methods of procedure: — (1) Rules and by-laws should be enacted for the control of all matters under station direction. (2) Committees should be created to deal with various departments of station work, with as much "power to act" as can be safely entrusted to them. (3) All business coming before station meetings should be presented through the proper committees, the business to be prepared for by full discussion in these committees. (4) Debate should be limited in general meetings, without prejudice to the usual power of the chairman to vary, with the assent of the meeting, the limits thus imposed. 4. Statistics. All station and mission statistics should be carefully collected, tabulated and analyzed, due regard being paid to the principles recommended on this point by the Continuation Committee of the World Missionary Conference. 5. Conferences on Business Methods. We recommend that mission treasurers and members of the business committees of Missions labouring in Korea meet in Seoul Conference 401 joint annual session, at the time of the meeting of the Federal Council, for conference and exchange of ideas. 6. Handling Funds. Individuals having personal or trust funds to be used in work outside the Mission's annual budget should first secure the con- sent of the Mission or station to their being used as desired, while special gifts received by individuals for items within the budget should be reported to the mission treasurer without delay. Conference Members Adams, Rev. J. E., d.d., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Taiku. An Chang-ho, Rev., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Kongju. Avison, O. R., m.d., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Seoul. Baird, Rev. W. M., ph.d.. Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Pyeng Yang. Barker, Rev. A. H., Foreign Mission Committee of the Presbyterian Church in Canada, Hoi Ryung. Barker, Mrs. A. H., Foreign Mission Couunittee of the Presbyterian Church in Canada, Hoi Ryung. Beck, Rev. S. A., American Bible Society, Seoul. Becker, Rev. A. L., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Pyeng Yang. Best, Miss M., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Pyeng Yang. Billings, Rev. B. W., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Pyeng Yang. Blair, Rev W. N., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Pyeng Yang. Bonwick, G., Korean Religious Tract Society, Seoul. Brockman, F. M., Young Men's Christian Association, Seoul. Bruen, Rev. H. M., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Taiku. Bunker, Rev. D. A., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Seoul, Burdick, Rev. G. M., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Seoul. Cable, Rev. E. M., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Seoul. Cha Choon-seung, Foreign Mission Committee of the Presbyterian Church in Canada, Wonsan. 402 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia Chang Chai-sun, Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Seoul. Chang Nak-do, Rev., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Seoul. Cho Hi-ryun, Foreign Mission Committee of the Presbyterian Church in Canada, Wonsan. Choi Pyeng-hyen, Rev., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Seoul. Choi Ryung-goon, Foreign Mission Committee of the Presbyterian Church in Canada, Hamheung. Choi Tai-gon, Board of Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, Seoul. Chung Chan-yu, Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Chairyung. Chung Choon-soo, Rev., Board of Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, Songdo. Chimg Ki-chimg, Rev., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Chulsan. Chung Kyeng-ho, Presbyterian Church of Victoria, Masampo. Chung Tai-eung, Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Seoul. Clark, Rev. C. A., d.d., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Seoul. Cram, Rev. W. G., Board of Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, Seoul. Currell, Rev. H., m.b., Presbj^terian Church of Victoria, Chinju. Cynn, Hugh H., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Seoul. Cynn, Paul P., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Seoul. Daniel, T. H., m.d., Executive Committee of Foreign Missions of the Presby- terian Church in the U. S., Chunju. Deming, Rev. C. S., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Seoul. Engel, Rev. G., Presbyterian Church of Victoria, Fusanchin. Erwin, Miss C, Board of Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, Songdo. Gale, Rev. J. S., d.d., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Seoul. Gamble, Rev. F. K., Board of Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, Songdo. Gerdine, Rev. J. L., Board of Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, Seoul. Gillett, P. L., Young Men's Christian Association, Seoul. Grierson, Rev. R., m.d., Foreign Missions Committee of the Presbyterian Church in Canada, Songjin. Seoul Conference 403 Hall, Mrs. R. S., m.d., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Pyeng Yang. Han Suk-chin, Rev., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Seoul. Hardie, Rev. R. A., m.d.. Board of Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, Seoul. Harris, Bishop M. C, d.d., ll.d., Methodist Episcopal Church, Seoul. Hong Chong-sook, Rev., Board of Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, Seoul. Hong Seung-han, Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Taiku. Hunt, Rev. W. B., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Chairyung. Hyen Soon, Rev., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Seoul. Kagin, Rev. E., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Chunju. Kil Sun-doo, Rev., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Pyeng Yang. Kim Chang-sik, Rev., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Chinnampo. Kim Chang-sung, Rev., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Anju. Kim Duk-sim, Rev., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church m the U. S. A., Wiju. Kim Kui-sik, Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Seoul. Kim Pil-soo, Rev., Executive Committee of Foreign Missions of the Presby- terian Church in the U. S., Kunsan. Kim Pong-myeng, Presbyterian Church of Victoria, Fusanchin. Kim Pyeng-yong, Presbyterian Church of Victoria, Chinju. Kim Suk-chang, Rev., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Syenchun. Kim Sun-doo, Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Pyeng Yang. Kim Sung-tak, Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Pyeng Yang. Lee Ik-mo, Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Chemulpo. LeeKi-poong, Rev., Executive Committee of Foreign Missions of the Presby- terian Chui-ch in the U. S., Chunju. Lee, Moses, Korean ReHgious Tract Society, Seoul. Lee Sang-chai, Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Seoul. Lee Wha-choon, Rev., Board of Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, Songdo. 404 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia Lyall, Rev. D. M., Presbyterian Church of Victoria, Chinju. Mackenzie, Rev. J. N., Presbyterian Church of Victoria, Fusanchin. McCully, Miss L. H., Foreign Mission Committee of the Presbyterian Church in Canada, Songjin. McCune, Rev. G. S., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Syenchun. McCutchen, Rev. L. O., Executive Committee of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S., Chunju. McEachern, Rev. J., Executive Committee of Foreign Missions of the Presby- terian Chm-ch in the U. S., Kunsan. McLai-en, Rev. C. I., m.b., Presbyterian Church of Victoria, Chinju. Marker, Miss J. B., Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Seoul. MiUer, Rev. Hugh, British and Foreign Bible Society, Seoul, Moffett, Rev. S. A., d.d.. Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Pyeng Yang. Moose, Rev. J. R., Board of Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, Songdo. Morris, Rev. C. D., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Pyeng Yang. Nam Koong-ok, Board of Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, Seoul. Nisbet, Mrs. J. S., Executive Committee of Foreign Missions of the Presby- terian Church in the U. S., Mokpo. Niwa, S., Japanese Yoimg Men's Christian Association, Seoul. Norton, A. H., m.d.. Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Chm"ch, Haiju. O Ki-sun, Rev., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Seoul. Pak Wun-paik, Rev., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Wonju. Pak Yua-hyun, Foreign Mission Committee of the Presbyterian Church in Canada, Wonsan. Pyeng Sung-ok, Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Pyeng Yang. Reiner, R. O., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Taiku. Reynolds, Rev. W. D., d.d., Executive Committee of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S., Chunju. Robb, Rev. A. F., Foreign Mission Committee of the Presbyterian Church in Canada, Wonsan. Ross, Mrs. J. B., Board of Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, Wonsan. Rufus, Rev. W. C, Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Seoul. Seoul Conference 405 Sharp, Rev. C. E., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Chairyung. Stokes, Rev. M. B., Board of Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, Wonsan. Swearer, Rev. W. C, Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Kongju. Swinehart, M. L., Executive Committee of Foreign Missions of the Presby- terian Church in the U. S., Kwangju. Tate, Rev. L. B., Executive Committee of Foreign Missions of the Presby- terian Church in the U. S., Chunju. Thomas, Rev. J., Oriental Missionary Society, Seoul. Underwood, Rev. H. G., d.d., ll.d.. Board of Foreign Missions of the Presby- terian Church in the U. S. A., Seoul. Venable, W. A., Executive Committee of Foreign Missions of the Presby- terian Church in the U. S., Kunsan. Wagner, Miss E., Board of Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, Songdo. Watanabe, Hon. N., Justice of the Supreme Court of Korea, Seoul. Watase, Rev. I., Kumiai Church, Seoul. Whittemore, Rev, N. C, Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Syenchun. Winn, Rev. S. D., Executive Committee of Foreign Missions of the Presby- terian Church in the U. S., Chunju. Winn, Rev. R. E., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Fusan. Yu Kyeng-sang, Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Seoul. Yun Sik-myeng, Executive Committee of Foreign Missions of the Presby- terian Church in the U. S., Mokpo. Visitors Drake, Rev. H. J., Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, Paikchun, Korea. Hodges, Rev. C. H. N., Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, Kang- hwa, Korea. Mabie, Hamilton Wright, ll.d.. Associate Editor of The Outlook, New York City, U. S. A. Mott, Mrs. John R., National Board of the Young Women's Christian Associ- ations, Montclair, N. J., U. S. A. Sekiya, Hon. T., Government Secretary for Education in Korea, Seoul. TroUope, Rt. Rev. Bishop M. N., d.d.. Bishop of Korea, Church of England, Seoul. Weir, H. H., m.b., Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, Chemulpo. TOKYO CONFERENCE OF MISSIONARIES 407 TOKYO CONFERENCE OF MISSIONARIES I. Occupation 1. The Unreached Millions of Japanese. A careful and most painstaking survey of the whole country conducted by the Committee on the Distribution of Forces, specially appointed by the Conference of Federated Missions, brings to our attention anew the vast unoccupied territory in Japan. Approximately 80 per cent, of the total population, or above forty millions, reside in rural communities, of which number so far as our data indicate, 96 per cent, constitute an entirely unworked field. Of the remaining 20 per cent, of the total population, residing in cities and towns, about one-fifth is still unprovided for; thus giving us the result that above 80 per cent, of the population of Japan are not being directly reached by the evangelistic forces. Even in the cities and towns which are occupied, a comparatively small portion of the people have been in any real sense evangelized. A gigantic and yet most inspiring task, therefore, still lies before us in the Chris- tian conquest of Japan. 2. The Call for Reinforcements. The need thus clearly revealed cries loudly to the Church of Christ for reinforcements. The call comes first of all for a larger number of Japanese workers, and therefore for the funds necessary to prepare and to support them. Four times the present number will be required to put in the field one Japanese evangelistic worker to approximately 10,000 people. The sup- port of these additional workers for the present at least must come largely from Christians in Europe and America. There is strong unanimity on the part of the Christian forces in Japan that a large increase in appropriations to render possible this fuller Japanese occupation of the field, and to equip the whole work pioperly, is the first need to be met. Following the appeal for additional Japanese workers and the funds for their support and for equipment, comes the call for missionary reinforcements. 409 410 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia Of the twelve district conferences, into which the whole country was divided for the purposes of the survey above indicated, nine have reported their needs to be 356 additional evangelistic missionaries (those who devote two-thirds or more of their time to direct evangelistic work), including wives. If the remaining three districts which have yet to be heard from present needs in equal proportion, there will be required in the near future 474 addi- tional evangelistic missionaries in order adequately to occupy the field. This means a little more than doubling the present evangelistic missionary force, and will provide approximately one missionary to 60,000 of the population. It is to be noted that this conclusion is not merely the judgment of a small investi- gating committee, but indicates the conviction of a considerable part of the missionary body as expressed through the local con- ferences. Moreover, these figures have, in the main, the ap- proval of several of the corresponding Japanese local confer- ences. 3. Where the New Missionaries Should be Located. There is substantial unanimity both on the part of the mis- sionary body and of those Japanese leaders who have expressed themselves, that this increment of missionaries, if provided, should be located largely in the small cities or in the larger towns, with a view to devoting themselves principally to the rural work. However, a number of specially equipped missionaries for various forms of special service would find a welcome and large oppor- tunities for usefulness in the greater cities. 4. Co-operation in the Plan for Fuller Occupation. In order best to co-ordinate the whole work of occupation, and to secure the most effective distribution of the Christian forces, it is vitally necessary that the closest co-operation should be maintained between the different bodies in planning their work. To this end it is earnestly recommended that the exist- ing Japanese and missionary national and local Committees on the Distribution of Forces should be made permanent and the whole campaign of fuller occupation be carried on under their general counsel and guidance. Tokyo Conference of Missionaries 411 5. More Advantageous Use of Present Forces. With a view to a more advantageous use of the present mission- ary forces, we would suggest the following points:— (1) Combination wherever possible in educational and other forms of work, in order to release as many missionaries as possible for direct evangelistic work. (2) Provision of ample clerical assistance for missionaries of experience, the nature of whose work requires it, in order that valuable time and strength may be con- served for the highest uses. (3) Provision of qualified agents for financial and business administration, so that evangelistic workers may be- come an untrammelled spiritual force. 6. The Work in Formosa. We would call attention, with reference to the work in Formosa:— (1) To the need for better facilities for educational work for the Formosans. (2) To the need for Young Men's Christian Association equipment and workers for both the Formosans and the Japanese. (3) To the existence of 121,000 aborigines ("head hunters"), only a small fraction of whom have as yet submitted to the Japanese Government, and who are totally destitute as regards any opportunity of hearing the Gospel. II. Evangelization I. Wider and More Fruitful Evsuigelization. For wider and more fruitful evangelization this Conference recommends tempering and sharpening the tools; that is, an intensive work in the Church, the development of a deeper ex- perience of ''the reality of Christ," of a personal responsibility for service, making each Christian an effective volunteer worker; also, a fuller spiritual equipment of evangelists, and an increas- ingly close and helpful relation between missionary and'evangelist and among the evangelists themselves. These should meet from 412 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia time to time in workers' conferences for mutual comforting and heartening, and should be sent to their work in the hard places at least as our Lord did, "two by two, whithersoever He Himself would come;" and occasionally be given spiritual and mental refreshment and recreation by a return for study, if not for a scholastic year or part of it, at least for the summer schools of theology as now held. 2. Personal Work for Individuals. The Conference urges personal work, individual work for individuals, by pastors, missionaries, evangelists and lay mem- bers, on the principle of "let him that heareth say come;" a more exultant Christianity and a more general presentation to indi- viduals of the facts and truths and blessings of the religion of Christ; making friends of men and women of influence for their own sake and for that of their influence, but being open also to the approach of the weary and heavy laden and leading them to an experience of the yoke and rest of Christ. , 3. Multifarious Evangelistic Efforts. The Conference recommends widespread plans and efforts to bring the Gospel to every individual, especially in the imreached village population, by street preaching, by separate denom- inational and union mission halls, by both separate and union evangelistic tours by missionaries and evangelists of different denominations and by preaching, the selling of Scriptures and the broadcast distribution of tracts and leaflets at railway sta- tions, provincial exhibitions, religious festivals and all great gatherings of the people. 4. Sunday Schools and Week-day Bible Schools. A fuller use should be made of the Sunday school or week-day Bible school — working in it if possible, but at any rate for it, magnifying it, leading Christian and non-Christian people alike better to esteem it, leading adults into it, helping in the national and provincial associations and in the improvement of literature and methods by all means possible. 5. Work for Railway and Factory Employees. Work for railway men and factory operators at their rest Tokyo Conference of Missionaries 413 hours or on their rest days, and for other special classes, should be inaugurated and extended. 6. Indirect Methods. Wise use should be made of auxiliary methods, such as the teaching of English and speaking in public schools and in non- Christian young men's societies — all those lines of work com- monly called indirect or less direct evangelization. III. The Japanese Church 1. The Tendency of Japanese Christianity. The tendency of Japanese Christianity is in the direction of the maintenance of several independent Churches developed along the lines of those in the West. A Federation of Churches has been organized for the purpose of co-operating in work of common interest, but there are few signs of a movement in favour of a nation-wide Church. 2. Developing Self-support. Among the causes for encouragement in the line of self-support are the number of independent self-supporting Churches already organized in the larger denominations, the great proportionate increase in contributions for church purposes during the last decade, and the growing sense of responsibility on the part of many aided congregations. 3. Difficulties in the Way of Complete Self-support. Among the difficulties in the way of complete self-support are the high and increased cost of living, the frequent change of residence on the part of church members, the comparatively few men of means within the Church, the general lack of train- ing in systematic giving and the many denominational calls upon the local organization. 4. Methods of Promoting Self-support. Among the methods of increasing self-support we suggest: — (1) The development of the spiritual vitality of the Churches and emphasis upon systematic giving as a spiritual grace. This duty and privilege should be especially impressed upon new believers, upon women no less than upon men. 414 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia (2) Theological students and pastors should be instructed and exhorted in regard to putting church finances on a sound business basis and conducting systematic canvasses of the members of congregations. Special attention should be paid to non-resident members, that their contributions may not be lost to the Church, (3) In addition to these, a deeper recognition by the members of the Churches of the responsibility for the evangel- ization of the country beyond the bounds of the local Church. 5. Relations Between Missionaries and the Japanese Church. The relation between the missionaries and the Japanese Church is in a state of transition. Gradually the administration of all affairs must be transferred to the Japanese and the problem is to accomplish this in a satisfactory way. The cordial rela- tions which now exist are essential and so long as they are maintained there is ample room for the work of the mission- ary in Japan. IV. Japanese Christian Leadership Note. — ^This includes not only leaders in great things but also men qualified to take charge of local Churches. I. Discovery and Enlistment of Leaders. Future leaders must be sought largely from among students of middle school grade. Therefore a definite attempt should be made to get into closer touch with the students of middle schools throughout the country, especially Christian schools, and [more particularly through hostels. Japanese workers qualified to deal with young students, and wherever possible foreign missionaries or teachers, should be stationed in places where there are middle schools. These workers should aim to bring under their direct personal influence the best class of stu- dents. Among the means that can be used to reach such students may be mentioned: — (1) English and Bible classes. (2) Small hostels, and taking students to board in Christian homes. Tokyo Conference of Missionaries 415 (3) Influence of the home life of the foreign worker, in- volving of course the frequent invitation of students to the home. (4) Following up of Sunday scholars after they enter the middle schools, and keeping them under Bible in- struction. (5) The frequent and definite presentation of the claims of the Christian ministry in Churches, student meet- ings and especially in Christian middle schools; also to students of higher schools. 2. Suitable Literature Needed. Emphasis should be placed upon the need of literature suit- able, first, for those engaged in this work, and, secondly, for the students themselves. 3. Student Volunteer Movement. United intercession should be made for a spontaneous Student Volunteer Movement to bring young men and women into Chris- tian work. 4. Keeping in Touch With Former Students. It is highly important to keep in close touch with students after they leave the middle school. 5. Training of Leaders. It is necessary for the most part to depend upon Christian colleges and theological schools for the further training needed to develop middle school graduates into Christian leaders. In order to attract students of the best quality to Christian institu- tions and to give them the training needed it is necessary to have for these institutions much better equipment and financial support, thoroughly competent teaching forces and also more effective religious training. 6. A Christian University. A Christian university would be of great benefit in raising the standard of work done in Christian colleges and in enabling them to attract a better class as well as larger numbers of stu- dents. 416 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia 7. Improvement and Co-operation in Theological Training. There is need for improvement in Christian theological col- leges. The combination of theological schools, while possible in certain cases, is as a whole impracticable, but a certain degree of co-operation in theological training would promote efficiency and economy of teachers and money. Carefully chosen and thoroughly equipped missionaries should be sent out and appointed definitely to theological instruction, but these should be given time after arrival for a study of the language and of the people, preferably in some country town. Men so appointed should be freed from responsibility for other work so as to give them sufficient time for study and for fellowship with the students. 8. Post-graduate Training. Great emphasis should be laid upon the continued training of men after they have left the theological school and entered upon practical work. We recommend as helpful in this con- nection frequent contact with missionaries or experienced pastors, summer schools, Bible institutions, retreats and renewal courses in the theological colleges. 9. Study Abroad. At the present stage, in order to give the training requisite for the highest leadership, some period of study abroad is essential. 10. Ministerial Support. There is an important connection between the question of salaries sufficient to support the pastor and his family properly and the securing of a qualified ministry. 11. Lay Leadership. (1) We recommend institutional and hostel work for reach- ing the students in higher schools and universities. (2) There should be more systematic and thorough teaching of members of Churches, as well as training in practical work. (3) The truth that evangelization is the work of the whole Church, of laymen no less than of ministers, should be made plain. Tokyo Conference of Missionaries 417 V. The Training of Missionaries 1. Special Preliminary Training. Over and above the general equipment needful among an educated people, and assuming that some knowledge of Japanese history, religions and social polity, if not acquired beforehand, will be duly acquired on arrival, the special preliminary training for Japan most needing attention is in: — (1) Pedagogy, especially for educational workers. (2) The application of the Christian faith to social and industrial problems, which in the next decade will demand some workers of knowledge and enthusiasm. 2. Elimination of the Unfit. Candidates, however zealous and well equipped, should be long enough under home training to allow the elimination of those who through a lack in the matter of adaptability, gentle manners or self-discipline are unfit for Japan. 3. Protecting the Period for Language Study. New missionaries have in the past too often suffered from being sacrificed, during their first two years of language study, to the exigencies of existing work. Local temptation to this requires to be met by a strong public sentiment, 4. Japanese Language to be Studied Only on the Field. The study of the Japanese language as a rule can be effectively undertaken only after arrival in Japan. 5. Union Language SchooL Present experience demonstrates the importance of a union language school, this school to provide systematic courses of language study, and also lectures on Japanese history, religion, classical literature and related practical subjects, for those who are able to attend it. VI. Christian Education I. Favourable Attitude Towards Christian Education. Both the Japanese people and the Japanese Government are clearly becoming more favourable towards Christian education. 418 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia There is a growing appreciation of the good moral influence that Christianity exerts in education. Signs are not lacking also that the time is approaching when the more decidedly cultural character of Christian education in its higher grades will be more fully understood and prized. Moreover, there is a growing need of and demand for higher education for women that pre- sents a strong challenge to the forces of women's higher Chris- tian education in Japan. 2. Religion Needed in Moral Education. There is a rapidly deepening conviction on the part of the Japanese nation that the influence of religion is needed in the moral education of the rising generation. But the Government itself cannot undertake to teach religion in its tax-sustained schools. Hence there is a dilemma here that offers an oppor- tunity to Christian education to render a unique service by training the men and women that are required to develop a great religious educational work through the Sunday school, and thus meet a great national need while at the same time laying broad foundations for the greater Christian Church of the future. 3. Wherein Christian Education in Japan has Failed. The Christian education of Japan is open to two great crit- icisms: though progressing it is, as educational work, not first- class, and it has failed to produce Christian leaders and workers in sufficient numbers. Mainly through inadequacy of financial support, in its teaching forces, in its methods, and in its equip- ment, Christian education is not abreast with the national edu- cation. The failure in producing leaders is no doubt due to various causes, of which one has probably been insufficient real- ization of the importance of this function of the Christian schools. Another reason has been the meagreness of the Christian educa- tion of the higher grades. Middle school education alone is not adequate for the production of leaders. 4. Formation of an Adequate Educational Policy. In view of the above facts, and in view of the fundamental importance of Christian education to the whole Christian cause Tokyo Conference of Missionaries 419 in Japan, the time is at hand when the Christian forces con- cerned should formulate a comprehensive, definite and aggressive policy for the future development of this work. To what extent should Christian educational work be expanded? what should be its nature and ideals? what is the type of men and women that it should produce? what place should it seek to take in the national life? — these are questions that should be determined now by united wisdom and under divine guidance in order that Christian education may fulfil its great mission in Japan. 5. Strengthening and Expansion of Christian Educational Work^ To meet these opportunities and needs of Christian educa- tion and to overcome its weaknesses there is needed in Japan a strengthening and expansion of the whole Christian educational work. The schools call for a more liberal financial support, making possible better teachers, better equipment in buildings, scientific apparatus, libraries, more ample grounds, better physical culture provisions and the securing of a better class of admitted students. In order to hold the best teachers a system of pen- sions should be instituted resembling that of the government schools. 6. An Entirely Christian and Highly Efficient Teaching Staff. Definite and adequate provision should be made for the raising up of better teaching staffs. Scholarships should be granted to promising Christian students for the pursuit of their studies in higher educational institutions in Japan, or for study abroad, in order that gradually it may become possible to attain to the ideal of an entirely Christian and at the same time highly efl&cient teaching staff. 7. Additional Specially Qualified Educational Missionaries. The situation calls for additional educational missionaries, who are specially qualified both by pedagogical study and ex- perience, and by special work in the branches which they are expected to teach. 8. Co-operation Above Middle School Grade. While we hail with joy recent movements towards combination in higher educational work, we express our belief that for the 420 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia sake of economy of men and means and of higher efficiency still further combinations should be made in work above middle school or higher girls' school grade, and that particularly Mis- sions with little or no theological equipment should earnestly consider the feasibility of co-operation, as far as possible, with schools already well equipped. 9. More Middle Schools Needed. At least five more middle schools are needed, one each in Yokohama, in Hokkaido, in the Echigo-Echizan region, in the region between Kobe and Shimonoseki and in Shikoku. ID. A Christian University. We recognize the supreme importance to the Christian cause in Japan of the establishment of a first-rank Christian university. Such an institution will accomplish two great purposes: first, it will develop college grade work, and secondly it will, in and of itself, accomplish a work that is essential to the ultimate success of Christianity in Japan. II. A Christian College for Women. We heartily commend the proposal to establish by co-operative effort a first-class Christian college for women, and we earnestly recommend the establishment of such a college at an early date, before the present opportune time passes by, and the ground is pre-empted by non-Christian education of this grade. VII. Christian Literature 1. Opportunity in Japan for Christian Literature. This Conference recognizes in Japan a great field for the spread of Christian ideas by means of the printed page. As regards general reading, activity in publication, press and copyright laws, Japan has reached a state of advancement perhaps with- out parallel outside the Christian nations. 2. Literary Output of the Secular Movement. The secular movement has been the means of producing text- books and technical works, magazines and newspapers, of almost every description. It has also disseminated much erroneous Tokyo Conference of Missionaries 421 teaching among the educated and a corrupt, popular literature among the masses. 3. Inadequate Supply of Christian Books. The Christian movement finds itself inadequately supplied with books that are valuable in the study of the Bible, that give right direction to religious and theological thought, that interpret the Christian life and experience and that set forth in popular and wholesome forms truth for the young and for the people in general. 4. The Christian Literature Society. This Conference looks with hearty approval upon the organiza- tion of the Christian Literature Society of Japan and congratulates both the missionary body upon the establishment of this im- portant agency, and the supporting Boards of Missions upon their wise liberaUty in appropriating funds for this work. This Conference has the fullest confidence in the Christian Literature Society and earnestly commends the same to the confidence and sup- port of the Edinburgh Continuation Committee, of the Boards of Missions in Europe and America and of the general Christian public. 5. Outstanding Needs. In view of the organization and competence of the Christian Literature Society, this Conference considers it unwise and unnecessary to make recommendations in detail, but desires to call attention to the following outstanding needs: — (1) An endowment fund for the promotion of the work of the Christian Literature Society. (2) Reading circles and other similar agencies organized throughout the Empire to raise up a purchasing con- stituency and to multiply readers of Christian books. (3) A Hberal annual allowance granted to all missionaries by their respective Mission Boards or Societies for the purchase and distribution of Christian literature. VIII. Co-operation I. Existent Comity and Co-operation. This Conference would put on record its profound gratitude to God for the very large measure of Christian fellowship and 422 Continuation Committee Conferences in A«ia of observance of the principles of comity and co-operation in the nation-wide work of the many Missions now operating in Japan. Investigation has shown that in this work there is little overlapping or even crowding. The Conference records its conviction that the most effective promotion of the Kingdom of God in Japan calls for wider application of the same principles. 2. Forms of Co-operative Endeavour Recommended. We particularly recommend such forms of co-operative work as evangelistic campaigns; the production and distribution of Christian literature; still further co-operation, and, where prac- ticable, union in theological and other education. We would respectfully urge the Boards and Societies to give large liberty to their Missions to enter into such co-operative forms of evan- gelistic, educational and other enterprises. 3. Special Enterprises of National Importance. There is a growing demand for missionaries to devote them- selves to special enterprises of importance to the Christian move- ment in Japan as a whole. One among other instances is the recent assignment by a Board in America of a missionary to the service of the Christian Literature Society. We would ask the supporting Boards and Societies at home to give favour- able consideration to calls for such special workers when the proposals are approved by the Conference of Federated Mis- sions and the Federation of Churches. 4. Value of Interdenominational District Conferences. We would express our sense of the great value of the district conferences organized by the Committee on Distribution of Christian Forces. 5. Recommendations to the Conference of Federated Missions. To the Conference of Federated Christian Missions we recom- mend : — (1) That it seek to secure such representation as may be possible from the bodies that do not now send regular delegates. (2) That it express itself as prepared to welcome relations with the Missions in Korea (Chosen) and Formosa (Taiwan). Tokyo Conference of Missionaries 423 (3) That steps be taken looking to closer relations with the Federation of Churches (Japanese). (4) That the Conference take steps to provide for the ex- change of fraternal delegates between itself and the missionary bodies in China and India. 6. Continuation Committee of Japan. In order to facilitate a close and mutually helpful relation between the Edinburgh Continuation Committee and the Churches and Missions of Japan, this Conference recommends the estab- lishment of a special committee to be known as the Continuation Committee of Japan. It shall consist of twenty-four members, eight each appointed by the Federation of Churches and the Conference of Federated Missions, with eight additional mem- bers appointed by these sixteen in joint session, in order to se- cure a more complete representation of the entire Christian body in Japan. The members shall be elected for periods of four years, two members of each of the three groups to retire annually. This Continuation Committee of Japan shall be empowered, when invited to do so by the Edinburgh Continuation Committee, to appoint one or more persons (either members of the Committee or not) to attend meetings of the Edinburgh Continuation Com- mittee as representatives from Japan. 7. Intercession for the Realization of Unity. Finally, realizing that no practical co-operation can take the place of that unity of faith which can come only by the gift of God in answer to prayer, and by a desire and readiness on the part of all to learn the whole mystery of faith, not only as each body has received it but also as it has been given to others, we call upon all Christians in Japan to engage in united prayer for the realization of the unity for which our Lord Himself prayed. Conference Members Axling, Rev. William, American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Tokyo. Benninghoff, Rev. H. B., American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Tokyo. Berry, Rev. A. D., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Tokyo. Bickel, Capt. L. W., American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Himeji. Bickereteth, Mrs. Edward, Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, Tokyo. 424 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia Bouldin, Rev. G. W., Foreign Mission Board of the Southern Baptist Con- vention, Tokyo. Boutflower, Rt. Rev. Cecil H., d.d., Bishop of South Tokyo, Church of Eng- land, Tokyo. Bowles, Gilbert, American Friends' Board of Foreign Missions, Tokyo. Brown, Rev. C. L., d.d., Board of Foreign Missions of the United Synod of the EvangeUcal Lutheran Church in the South, Kumamoto. Buncombe, Rev. W. P., Chiu-ch Missionary Society, Tokyo. Chapman, Rev. G., Church Missionary Society, Osaka. Chappell, Rev. J., Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the Prot- estant Episcopal Church in the U. S. A., Mito. Coleman, H. E., Foreign Missionary Society of Friends of Philadelphia, Tokyo. Converse, Miss C. A., American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Yokohama. Cooper, Rev. S. E., General Missionary Board of the Free Methodist Church of North America, Akashi. Cosand, Rev. Joseph, Foreign Missionary Society of the United Brethren in Christ, Tokyo. Davis, Miss Ruth F., World's Woman's Christian Temperance Union, Tokyo. Dearing, Rev. J. L., d.d., American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Yoko- hama. DeForest, Miss C. B., American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, Kobe. Draper, Rev. G. F., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Tokyo. Dunlop, Rev. J. G., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Kanazawa. Ferguson, Rev. D., Foreign Mission Committee of the Presbyterian Church in Canada, Tainan, Formosa. Fisher, Galen M., Young Men's Christian Association, Tokyo. Foss, Rt. Rev. H. J., d.d., Bishop of Osaka, Chiu-ch of England, Kobe. Fulton, Rev. G. W., d.d.. Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Osaka. Greene, Rev. D. C, d.d., ll.d., American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, Tokyo. Guhck, Rev. S. L., d.d., American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, Kyoto. Hager, Rev. S. E., Board of Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, Kobe. Hagin, Rev. F. E., Foreign Christian Missionary Society, Tokyo. Harris, Bishop M. C, d.d., ll.d., Methodist Episcopal Church, Seoul, Korea. Heaslett, Rev. S., Church Missionary Society, Tokyo. Hey wood. Miss C. G., Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the Protestant Episcopal Church in the U. S. A., Tokyo. Hind, Rev. J., Church Missionary Society, Kokura. Hodder, Commissioner H. C, Salvation Army, Tokyo. Tokyo Conference of Missionaries 425 Horn, Rev. E. T., Board of Foreign Missions of the General Council of the Evangelical Lutheran Church in North America, Kumamoto. Imbrie, Rev. William, d.d., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Tokyo. Kelly, Rev. Herbert, Church of England, Tokyo. Lea, Rt. Rev. A., d.d.. Bishop of Kyushu, Church of England, Fukuoka. Logan, Rev. C. A., Executive Committee of Foreign Missions of the Presby- terian Church in the U. S., Tokushima. Loomis, Miss Clara D., Woman's Union Missionary Society of America, Yokohama. Macdonald, Miss A. C, Young Women's Christian Association, Tokyo. Mayer, Rev. P. S., Missionary Society of the Evangelical Association, Tokyo. McCord, Rev. E. K., Mission Board of the Christian Church, Sendai. McKenzie, Rev. D. R., d.d., Missionary Society of the Methodist Church, Canada, Kobe. McKim, Rt. Rev. John, d.d., Bishop of Tokyo, Protestant Episcopal Church in the U. S. A., Tokyo. McLeod, Rev. D. W., Foreign Mission Committee of the Presbyterian Church in Canada, Tamsui, Formosa. Myers, Rev. H. W., d.d.. Executive Committee of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S., Kobe. Newell, Rev. H. B., American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, Matsuyama. Norman, Rev. D., Missionary Society of the Methodist Church, Canada» Nagano. Noss, Rev. Christopher, d.d., Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church in the United States, Wakamatsu. Oltmans, Rev. Albert, d.d., Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church of America, Tokyo. Parrott, F., British and Foreign Bible Society, Kobe. Pedley, Rev. H., American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, Maebashi. Peeke, Rev. H. V. S., Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church in America, Saga. Pettee, Rev. J. H., d.d., American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Mis- sions, Okayama. Phelps, G. S., Yoxmg Men's Christian Association, Kyoto. Pieters, Rev. Albertus, Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church of America, Oita. Place, Rev. A. W., Foreign Christian Missionary Society, Tokyo. Robinson, Rev. J. C, Missionary Society of the Church of England in Canada, Hiroshima. Rowland, Rev. G. M., d.d., American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, Sapporo. Schneder, Rev. D. B., d.d., Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church in the United States, Sendai. 426 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia Schwartz, Rev. H. B., d.d., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Naha, Loochoo. Schwartz, Rev. H. W., m.d., American Bible Society, Yokohama. Shortt, Rev. C. H., Missionary Society of the Church of England in Canada, Takata, Echigo. Tenny, Rev. C. B., American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Osaka. Tristam, Miss Katherine, Church Missionary Society, Osaka. Tucker, Rt. Rev. H. St. G., d.d.. Bishop of Kyoto, Protestant Episcopal Church in the U. S. A., Kyoto. Van Petten, Mrs. C. W., Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Yokohama. Wainright, Rev. S. H., m.d.. Board of Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, Tokyo. Walne, Rev. E. N., d.d.. Foreign Mission Board of the Southern Baptist Convention, Fukuoka. West, Miss A. B., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Tokyo. Winther, Rev. J. M. T., Mission Board of the United Danish Evangelical Lutheran Church in America, Kumamoto. Fraternal Member Sergius, Bishop, Russian Orthodox Mission, Tokyo. TOKYO CONFERENCE OF JAPANESE LEADERS 427 TOKYO CONFERENCE OF JAPANESE LEADERS I. Occupation 1. Japan Continuation Committee. We are unable to say that the present missionary force in Japan, considering its numbers and the financial expenditure in connection with it, is used to the best efficiency. The prin- cipal reasons for this are the divisions into many denominations and the non-existence of a definite and comprehensive missionary policy looking towards the long future and the whole Empire. Not a few of the missionaries have no clear consciousness of their particular mission and their position in the missionary work of the country. There is frequently a lack of adjustment between workers and work. We therefore recommend that a committee be organized after the pattern of the Edinburgh Con- tinuation Committee, to undertake the same kind of respon- sibility and work as that Committee, that is, to confer on mission- ary policy, the proper distribution of forces and like important subjects. 2. Co-operation and Union in Educational and Other Work. We recommend that steps be taken to bring about more co- operation and union in the educational, social and other work of the missionaries, as far as possible combining the personnel and capital at present used separately. 3. The Missionaries Co-Labourers with the Japanese. Foreign missionaries should always keep the spirit of co-labour- ers with the Japanese workers. 4. Distribution of the Missionary Force,. Something should be done for the more even distribution of the missionary force in all parts of the Empire. 429 430 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia 5. Reinforcements Needed. The responsibility of the Japanese workers for the evangeliza- tion of Japan should be more fully recognized, and with that idea more Japanese workers should be trained for the work. At the same time there is need of an increase of the missionary force above the present numbers, and for the following reasons : — (1) To secure those who have special qualifications for tasks that cannot at present be undertaken by Japanese. (2) To provide missionary workers to undertake pioneer evangelization in places where there are at present no resident missionaries. II. Evangelization 1. A Three Years' Evangelistic Campaign. In view of the present condition of the Christian Church in Japan we feel the necessity of a great co-operative movement which should be entered into by all denominations. This great co-operative movement should be carried on under the direction of the Continuation Committee of Japan, and should be con- tinued for the term of three years. For this purpose, the sum of Yen 30,000 should be raised from among our Japanese and for- eign friends. The raising of this fund should be entrusted to the Continuation Committee of Japan. 2. Speakers and Leaders from Japan and from Abroad. To aid in this work of evangelization, prominent preachers and leading members of all denominations in Japan should be asked to give their assistance, and distinguished speakers should be secured from abroad through the kindness of the Continuation Committee of the Edinburgh World Missionary Conference. III. The Japanese Church I. The Tendency of Japanese Christianity. The tendency of Japanese Christianity is in the direction of several independent Churches developed along the lines of the Christian Communions of the Western countries; and at the same time there is some indication that a federation of Churches may be formed, each retaining its own specific character. Tokyo Conference of Japanese Leaders 431 2. Self-support. There are some reasons to believe that there is a good prospect of our Japanese Churches becoming self-supporting. Japanese as a rule are free givers for good causes. This is proved sufficiently by the favourable conditions shown by the Japanese Church in the past. 3. Mutual Understanding of Japanese and Missionaries. As there are differences of organization, usages and prin- ciples among different denominations, the relationship of mis- sionaries to the Japanese Church is not the same in all cases. In some denominations one party works independently of the other, and in others there is co-operation. By increasing sym- pathy between the Japanese Christian workers and the mission- aries they will come to understand each other thoroughly. 4. Missionary Spirit. It is very gratifying to see that the Japanese Church is adequately missionary in spirit, so much so that in some Churches the earnestness of collecting money for the missionary cause is considered to endanger the welfare of the Churches themselves. 5. Spirit of Unity Among Missionaries. The missionaries should come to a good understanding among themselves, discarding the sectarian spirit of their home lands and manifesting a spirit of unity. 6. Union Workers' Meetings for Japanese. In order to ensure a good understanding among Japanese workers, a union workers' meeting (Kyo ekisha kwai) should be held in every city. 7. Co-operative Executive Work. An executive body of representatives of Japanese and mission- aries should be organized and all work carried on in harmony. 8. Promoting Christian Acquaintance and Fellowship. As far as possible annual conferences of various denominations should be held in the same city at the same time, and their social conferences (Kondan kwai), lectures and prayer meetings should be held in common. 432 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia 9. Japanese Federation of Churches. We do not see any hindrances to the advance in the work or organization of the present Japanese Federation of Churches. At present 80 per cent, of Japanese Christians are in this Federa- tion, and there is good reason to hope that the other 20 per cent, will come into such an organization in the near future. IV. Japanese Christian Leadership 1. The Discovery of Promising Young People. With respect to the discovery of promising young men and young women : — (1) Christian workers and Christians should make special effort to discover such in Sunday • schools, dormitories, schools and especially in Christian homes. (2) The sacredness and honour of the Christian ministry should be presented before the minds of young people, and in order to do this effectively it is highly important that : — a. Leaders should exert their personal influence upon young people and endeavour to draw them to the work. h. Preachers should from time to time from the pulpit, and especially at the close of the school year when students are thinking about their life-work, preach upon the subject to arouse their attention about the matter. c. Suitable literature, such as the lives of heroic Chris- tian workers and the like, should be published and distributed among young people. (3) Such a movement as the Student Volunteer Move- ment in America should be organized to encourage and stir the missionary spirit of young students. 2. The Education of Leaders. With respect to the education of leaders : — (1) Existing theological seminaries need improvement both in general equipment and in teaching force. Tokyo Conference of Japanese Leaders 433 (2) A way should be opened to send promising young men and women and Christian workers abroad for further study. (3) In order to raise efficient Christian leaders and to com- plete the co-ordination of Christian education in the country, the establishment of a Christian university is very urgent. 3. The Pay of Christian Workers. It is very important that the pay of Christian workers should be increased so that they may be able to maintain their respect- able position in society. V. The Training of Missionaries 1. Qualifications of a Missionary. The matter of prime importance in the choice of a missionary is the selection of a man whose qualifications are sufficient to enable him to fill the position of a pastor and preacher in the home land. Besides having such qualifications he must thor- oughly prepare and consecrate himself to the Master's service, and must have a great purpose and be able to say, like the Apostle Paul, "I become a Gentile unto the Gentiles." The missionary candidate, while receiving a theological training at home, should study, by some means, the present condition and the current thought of the Japanese people. New missionaries must be graduates of colleges, in good health, and young as to age. 2. Stud3dng the Japanese Life and Language. Every new missionary, as far as practicable, should work for the first year or two under the direction of some experienced Japanese pastor, and so get acquainted with Japanese church members and become familiar with their manners, customs and habits of thinking, as well as study the language. The standard of a missionary's acquired knowledge of language, especially for those who do direct evangelization, should be that he be able to read and understand Japanese newspapers and magazines. 3. Language Schools. It is necessary to establish Japanese language schools for the missionaries of all denominations, for it is quite important for 434 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia them to study the language regularly and systematically. There should be two such schools, one in the East and one in the West of Japan. 4. Japanese Religious History and Etiquette. The missionaries residing in Japan should be familiar not only with the language but also with the outline of the history and with the religion of the people, and should be acquainted with the rules of etiquette. 5. Further Study for Older Missionaries. It is quite desirable for all the missionaries who have already been in Japan for some years to study those subjects stated above. It will be profitable to utilize Karuizawa, the favourite summer resort, or some other central locaUty, and to invite some Japanese specialists to give courses of lectures on those subjects, so as to broaden the knowledge of missionaries. By this means, we think, the older missionaries will increase their usefulness, magnify their character and win a greater confidence from the Japanese. Thus it is very important for the old mission- aries as well as for the new to study and increase their knowledge on these subjects. 6. The Children of Missionaries. Lastly, we recommend our missionary brethren, as much as practicable, to train and consecrate their children who were born in Japan, and educated both in this country and in the home land of their parents, to the Lord's service in upbuilding His Kingdom in this country. VI. Christian Education I. The Present Situation as Regards Christian Education. A study of the situation of Christian education in Japan at the present time reveals certain outstanding facts. The Japanese Government is clearly becoming more favourable towards Chris- tian education. Among the people also there is a growing appre- ciation of the good moral influence that Christianity exerts in education. Signs are not lacking also that the time is approach- ing when the more decidedly cultural character of Christian Tokyo Conference of Japanese Leaders 435 education will be more fully understood and prized. Moreover, there is a growing need of higher education for women that the present equipment does not at all satisfy. 2. Religion Needed in Moral Education. There is a rapidly deepening conviction on the part of the Japanese nation that the influence of religion is needed in the moral education of the rising generation. But the Government itself cannot undertake to teach religion in its tax-sustained schools. Hence there is a dilemma here that offers an oppor- tunity to Christian education to render a unique service, by training the men and women that are required to develop a great religious educational work through the Sunday school, and thus meet a great national need while at the same time laying broad foundations for the greater Christian Church of the future. 3. Criticisms of Christian Education in Japan. Christian education in Japan is open to two great criticisms: though progressing, it is not, as educational work, satisfactory; and it has failed to produce Christian leaders and workers in suflacient numbers. Mainly through inadequacy of financial support in its teaching forces, in its methods and in its equip- ment. Christian education is not abreast with the national educa- tion. The failure in producing leaders is no doubt due to various causes, of which one has probably been insufficient realization of the importance of this function of the Christian schools. An- other reason has been the meagreness of the Christian education of the higher grades. Middle school education alone is not adequate for the production of leaders. 4. A Comprehensive and Aggressive Policy Needed. In view of the above facts, and in view of the fundamental importance of Christian education to the whole Christian cause in Japan, the time is at hand when the Christian forces concerned should formulate a comprehensive, definite and aggressive policy for the future development of this work. 5. Strengthening and Expanding Educational Work. There is needed in Japan a strengthening and expansion. of the whole Christian educational work. The schools call for a 436 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia more liberal financial support, making possible better teachers, better equipment in buildings, scientific apparatus, libraries, more ample grounds, better physical culture provisions and the securing of a better class of students. In order to hold the best teachers a system of pensions should be instituted resembling that of the government schools. 6. Better Teaching Staffs. Definite and adequate provision should be made for the raising up of better teaching staffs. Scholarships should be granted to promising Christian students for the pursuit of their studies in higher educational institutions in Japan, or for study abroad, in order that gradually it may become possible to attain to the ideal of an entirely Christian and at the same time highly efficient teaching staff. 7. Additional Educational Missionaries. The situation calls for additional educational missionaries who are specially qualified both by pedagogical study and expe- rience, and by special work in the branches which they are ex- pected to teach. Teachers who are well versed in the Bible are needed to make the Bible teaching more effective. 8. Co-operation in the Higher School Work. While we hail with joy recent movements towards combination in higher educational work, we express our belief that for the sake of economy of men and means, and of higher efficiency, still further combinations should be made in work above middle school or higher girls' school grade; and that particularly Mis- sions with little or no theological equipment should earnestly consider the feasibility of co-operation, as far as possible, with schools already well equipped. 9. More Middle Schools Needed, Several more Christian middle schools are needed. 10. A First Rank Christian University. We recognize the supreme importance to the Christian cause in Japan of the establishment of a first-rank Christian university, to which women may be admitted as students. Such an institu- Tokyo Conference of Japanese Leaders 437 tion will accomplish two great purposes : first, it will develop college grade work; and, second, it will in and of itself accomplish a work that is essential to the ultimate success of Christianity in Japan. II. A Christian College for Women. We heartily commend the proposal to establish by co-operative effort on the part of all the Missions a first-class Christian col- lege for women, and we earnestly recommend the establishment of such at an early date, before the present opportune time pass by. VII. Christian Literature 1. Neglect With Respect to Christian Literattire. There is no need to emphasize the importance of the contribu- tion of Christian literature to the education of the nation and to the culture of believers. But the Christian world has neglected endeavours in this direction, compared with its other evangelistic activities. 2. Books Needed for Christians. A provisional list of the books most needed by Christians comprises : — Biblical commentaries. Devotional works. Expositions of Christian doctrine. A life of Christ. Lives of Christians. Reading for children and the home. Sunday school literature. Instruction books on sacred music. 3. Literature Needed for Non-Christians. For unbelievers the desiderata are: — New apologetics. Explanations of the relations of Christianity to the state and to society. A comparative study of religions. The life and teachings of Christ. Religious narratives. Experiences of Christians. Tracts briefly explaining the essence of Christianity. 438 Continuation Committee Conp^erences in Asia 4. The Christian Literature Society. Since the Christian Literature Society organized by the Fed- erated Missions has begun the work of preparing needed books and translations, v/e hope that this Society will devote its best endeavours to the satisfaction of these needs. At the same time we recognize the imperative need of providing suitable means for the support of competent persons set apart for the tasks of writing and translating. 5. Quarteriy Review. We recognize the urgent need of a quarterly to expound Chris- tianity to the most educated classes and to furnish an author- itative religious, philosophical and literary review. 6. Christian Daily Newspaper, We believe that the time has come to establish a Christian daily newspaper to review unreservedly current events from the Christian point of view, report correctly the Christian move- ment and provide adequate reading for the family. For this an endowment of at least Yen 300,000 should be gathered at home and abroad. This would bring about the dissemination of Christian influence throughout society. 7. Lecture Foundations in Theological Schools. For the purpose of promoting the study of Christian literature, this Conference favours the establishment of lecture foundations in theological schools. In order to carry this into effect we propose the appointment of a special committee of ten members by the Joint Committee. VIII. Co-operation I. Aspirations Towards Unity. It is the sincere hope and earnest prayer of every Christian man and woman that all the Churches representing Christianity in Japan may come together and be made one in Christ, with one faith, one order and one work; but we think it will be some time before this high ideal can be realized. Tokyo Conference of Japanese Leaders 439 2. A National Co-operative Committee Desirable. It is desirable that a Committee be formed of representatives of the Federated Churches of Japan, the Federated Missions and all other Churches and Missions not related to these. 3. Constitution of the Committee. Of the above committee, the present joint Conference of Jap- anese and foreign missionaries should choose fifteen Japanese and fifteen missionaries. This committee of thirty should then have power to increase its membership by the appointment of ten other persons from among the Japanese and foreign workers or Christian laymen. 4. Functions of the Committee. The functions of this committee should be as follows: — (1) To investigate matters that concern the welfare of the whole Christian body, and to publish the results when deemed necessary. (2) To get into touch and communication with the Edinburgh Continuation Committee and with other similar organ- izations. 5. Union of Churches of Similar Faith and Order. It is our desire that all those Churches of similar faith and order should be encouraged to effect a union among themselves as the first step to the larger unity of all Christian bodies. IX. Medical Missions (Not Discussed) X. Women's Work I. Social and Evangelistic Work Among Young Women. In view of the changing commercial and industrial conditions of Japan, it is imperative that a comprehensive and detailed study be made of the conditions, physical, social and spiritual, under which a large body of young women work in factories, shops, offices and other places of business, in order to learn more fully their temptations and problems, with a view to introducing a greatly onlar,c,cd and, if need be, an entirely new type of social 440 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia and evangelistic work for the young women who from necessity or otherwise are finding their activities outside the home. 2. A Christian College for Women. This Conference endorses the plan to establish a first-class Christian college for women, as high as, or higher than, any school for women at present existing in Japan, in order that women may be better fitted as teachers, or for any other call- ing into which the enlarging life may bring them. 3. Christian Hostels for Government Schools. Christian hostels in increasing numbers in cities are of supreme importance, if the student life in government schools is to be touched in any adequate spiritual way. 4. Training for Religious Work. In accordance with the advancement of society, the standard of training for Bible-women, or women engaged in any religious work, should be raised. The standard for entrance into Bible schools should be at least equal to that of graduation from girls' high schools. 5. Opportunities for Study and Investigation Abroad. Opportunities for study abroad should be given to a certain number of promising graduates from Christian girls' schools in Japan, much in the same way as the Government has done for some of the graduates from the Higher Normal School for Women. Opportunities and facihties for investigating methods of educational and religious work abroad should be given to a certain number of Japanese Christian women already engaged in educational or religious work. Conference Members In the following list the references to Churches bearing Japanese names are a<» follows: Seikyokwai, Orthodox (Greek) Church; Nippon Seikokwai (the Holy Catholic Church) in communion with the Church of England and the Protestant Episcopal Church of the United States; Nihon Kirisuto Kyokwai (Church of Christ in Japan), uniting Japanese bodies of the Presbyterian and Reformed types; Nihon Mesojisuto Kyokwai (Methodist Church of Japan), representing a union of Churches formerly related to several Methodist bodies in the United States and Canada; Kumiai Churches, those of the Congregational type. Abe, Rev. Sentaro, Seikyokwai, Tokyo. Chiba, Rev. Y., ll.d., Dean of Baptist Theological School, Tokyo, Tokyo Conference op Japanese Leaders 441 Ebara, Hon. S., Nihon Mesojisuto Kyokwai, Member of House of Peers, Principal of Azabu Middle School, Tokyo. Ebina, Rev. D., Kumiai Churches, Tokyo. Fukada, Rev. N., Nippon Seikokwai, Osaka. Harada, Rev. T., ll.d., Kumiai Churches, President of Doshisha, Kyoto. Hasegawa, Miss K., St. Maria's Hostel, Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, Tokyo. Hikaru, Rev. K., Nihon Kirisuto Kyokwai, Otaru. Hirai, Rev. Y., Disciples of Christ, Tokyo. Hiraiwa, Bishop Y., d.d., Nihon Mesojisuto Kyokwai, Tokyo. Hirata, Rev. H., Nihon Mesojisuto Kyokwai, Tokyo. Hori, Rev. M., Nihon Mesojisuto Kyokwai, Osaka. Hoshino, Rev. K., Nihon Kirisuto Kyokwai, Tokyo. Ibuka, Rev. K., d.d., Nihon Kirisuto Kyokwai, President of Federation of Churches and of Meiji Gakuin, Tokyo. Ibuka, Mrs. K., Nihon Kirisuto Kyokwai, Tokyo. Imai, Rev. T., d.d., Nippon Seikokwai, Principal of Central Theological School, Tokyo. Inanuma, Rev. I., Methodist Protestant Church, Yokohama. Ishiguro, Rev. T., United Brethren in Christ, Kyoto. Ishikawa, Rev. Kakujiro, Disciples of Christ, Dean of Sei Gakuin, Tokyo. Ishikawa, Rev. Kisabui-o, Seikyokwai, Dean of Theological School, Tokyo. Ishizaka, Rev. Kameji, Nihon Mesojisuto Kyokwai, Tokyo. Kaifu, Rev. C, Society of Friends, Tokyo. Kato, Rev. N., Kumiai Churches, Editor Christian World, Osaka. Kawai, Miss Michi, Nihon Kirisuto Kyokwai, National Secretary of Young Women's Christian Associations, Tokyo. Kiyama, Rev. Koju'o, Nihon Kirisuto Kyokwai, Secretary of Board of Mis- sions, Tokyo. Komatsu, Takeji, Nihon Kirisuto Kyokwai, National Secretary of Young Men's Christian Associations, Tokyo. Kozaki, Rev. H., Kumiai Churches, Tokyo. Makino, Rev. T., Kumiai Churches, Kyoto. Matsimo, Rev. K., Christian Connection, Tokyo. Mitsui, Rev. Michiro, Seikyokwai, Tokyo. Miyagawa, Rev. T., Kumiai Churches, Osaka. Mori, Rev. K., Nihon Kirisuto Kyokwai, Yokohama. Motoda, Rev. S., ph.d., Nippon Seikokwai, Principal St. Paul's Academy. Tokyo. Munesuye, Kikuma, Nihon Kirisuto Kyokwai, Department of Communi- cations, Tokyo. Muramatsu, Kichitaro, Kumiai Churches, Kobe. Naide, Rev. Y., Nippon Seikokwai, Osaka. Nakamura, H., Nihon Mesojisuto Kyokwai, Kobe. Nakatsu, C, Nippon Seikokwai, Kumamoto. 442 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia Niwa, S., Kumiai Churches, Secretary Japanese Young Men's Christian Association, Seoul, Korea. Obata, Rev. K., d.d., Nihon Mesojisuto Kyokwai, Tokyo. Ogata, Rev. S., d.d., Nihon Mesojisuto Kyokwai, Tokyo. Okazaki, Rev. G., United Brethren in Christ, Tokyo. Sasao, Rev. K., ph.d., Nihon Kirisuto Kyokwai, Professor in North Japan College, Sendai. Sekizawa, Rev. G., Nihon Mesojisuto Kyokwai, Nagoya. Shirai, Rev. T., Nihon Kirisuto Kyokwai, Tokyo. Tada, Rev. S., Nihon Kirisuto Kyokwai, Moderator General Assembly, Kochi. Takagi, Rev. M., d.d., Nihon Mesojisuto Kyokwai, President Aoyama Gakuin, Tokyo. Tanaka, Rev. Tomo, Kumiai Churches, Sapporo. Tsuda, Miss U., Nippon Seikokwai, Principal English Institute, Tokyo. Tsunashima, Rev. K., Kumiai Chiu-ches, Tokyo. Uemura, Rev. M., Nihon Kirisuto Kyokwai, President Shin Gakusha, Tokyo. Uzaki, Rev. K., d.d., Nihon Mesojisuto Kyokwai, Principal Chinzei Gakuin, Nagasaki. Watanabe, Rev. H., Baptist Church, Yokohama. Watanabe, Miss T., Kvuniai Churches, Kobe. Yamamoto, Kuninosuke, Nihon Mesojisuto Kyokwai, Secretary Young Men's Christian Association, Tokyo. Yamamuro, Lt.-Col. G., Salvation Army, Tokyo. Yorogi, Rev. G., Fukuin (Evangelical Association), Tokyo. JAPAN NATIONAL CONFERENCE 44 n Wmmm mmmmMmmMmMmM ■■ - )«^>^ ^t> ■ - ^^ #> frV- JAPAN NATIONAL CONFERENCE I. Occupation 1. Facts Revealed by the Survey of Occupation. A careful and most painstaking survey* of the whole country conducted by the Committee on the Distribution of Forces, specially appointed by the Conference of Federated Missions, brings to our attention anew the vast unoccupied territory in Japan. Approximately 80 per cent, of the total population, or above forty millions, reside in rural districts, of which number, so far as our data indicate, 96 per cent, constitute an entirely unworked field. Of the remaining 20 per cent, of the total popu- lation, residing in cities and towns, about one-fifth is still unpro- vided for; thus giving us the result that above 80 per cent, of the population of Japan are not being directly reached by the evan- gelistic forces. Even in the cities and towns which are occupied, a comparatively small portion of the people have been in any real sense evangelized. A gigantic and yet most inspiring task, therefore, still lies before us in the Christianization of Japan, which calls first of all for renewed humiliation, deeper consecra- tion and a larger life. 2. Reinforcements Needed. The need thus clearly revealed demands reinforcements. (1) As Japan must be evangelized largely by the Japanese, the demand comes first of all for a larger number of Japanese workers, and for the full equipment and support of the institutions which prepare them. Four times the present number will be required to put in the field one Japanese evangelistic worker to approx- imately 10,000 people. There is strong unanimity on the part of the Christian forces in Japan that a large increase in funds to render possible this fuller Japanese occupation of the field, and to equip the whole work properly, is the first need to be met. ♦This survey did not include Saghalien, Formosa or Korea. 445 446 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia (2) We would emphasize the need also of an increase of the missionary force for cities and towns inadequately occupied or wholly unoccupied by missionaries. More- over, a number of missionaries adapted for various forms of special service would find a welcome and large opportunities for usefulness in the greater cities.* (3) That such material increase may become truly efifectual in the work of God we call upon the whole Christian Church in all lands to unite in most earnest inter- cession for the special blessing and guidance of the Holy Spirit. 3. A Definite and Comprehensive Policy Needed. In order best to co-ordinate the whole work of occupation, and to secure the most effective distribution of the Christian forces, there is need of a definite and comprehensive poUcy look- ing towards the long future and the whole Empire. Steps should be taken to bring about more co-operation and union in educa- tional and other forms of work wherever possible in the interest of a fuller occupation of the field, and the closest co-operation should be maintained between the different bodies in planning their evangelistic work. A careful consideration of the whole matter is suggested to the Continuation Committee of Japan. 4. Work for Japanese in Korea and Manchuria. Attention should be called to the need of work for Japanese in Korea and Manchuria who number about 300,000 and con- stitute a rapidly increasing element in the population. There are unusually great openings for Christian activity among these Jap- anese, and because of separation from former home relationships they are especially susceptible to approach through social service. ♦The question of the number of reinforcementa needed, both Japanese and missionary, is etill under investigation by the Committees on Distribution of Forces appointed by the Con- ference of Federated Missions and the Federation of Churches, respectively, whose final report may be expected later. As an indication of the trend of the investigation it may be said that of the twelve district missionary conferences, into which the whole coimtry was divided for the purposes of the survey above indicated, nine have reported their needs to be 356 additional missionaries for the direct evangelistic work. If the remaining three districts, which are yet to be heard from, present needs in equal proportion, there will be required in the near future 474 additional missionaries in order adequately to occupy the evangelistic field. This means a little more than doubling the present evangelistic force, and will provide approximately one such missionary to 60,000 of the population. Japan National Conference 447 5. Formosa. We would call attention, with reference to the work in Formosa: — (1) To the need for better facilities for educational work for Formosans. (2) To the need for Young Men's Christian Association equipment and workers for both the Formosans and the Japanese. (3) To the existence of 121,000 savage aborigines, only a small fraction of whom have as yet submitted to the Japanese Government, and who are totally destitute as regards any opportunity of hearing the Gospel. We would particularly lay this need upon the hearts of the Christian forces now at work in Formosa, and suggest that the Continuation Committee of Japan be willing to assume the responsibility of co-operating with the Christian forces in Formosa with a view to taking steps towards the evangelization of these aborigines. II. Evangelization I. Timely Methods. For wider and more fruitful evangelization this Conference recommends the following general methods as specially timely: — (1) Renewed attention to the full equipment of workers. (2) More aggressive individual work by the rank and file of church membership as well as by the ministry itself. (3) Special local movements to reach country communities and the untouched masses in the cities. (4) In view of the vast number of children in attendance upon the public schools who are growing up without religious training, increased emphasis on Sunday school work and more careful conservation of its results. (5) The extension of work for special classes. (6) The wise use of auxiliary methods or those lines of evangelization called indirect. 448 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia (7) Increased emphasis throughout the whole Church in Japan on the observance of the Lord's Day for rest and worship, and as indispensable to the evangeliza- tion of the nation. 2. A Three Years' Forward Movement Proposed. In view of the present condition of the Christian Church in Japan we feel the necessity of a great forward movement, to be entered into by all denominations, in accordance with the following plan : — (1) It shall be carried on upon the initiative of and in con- sultation with the Continuation Committee of Japan. (2) Its objects shall be: — a. A deeper and more exultant experience of the life of Christ in the individual soul, resulting in more earnest efforts to lead others to the Saviour. 6. A widespread presentation of gospel truth to the whole non-Christian community. (3) This movement shall be continued for a term of three years. (4) To aid in this work of evangelization two groups of workers shall be organized, general and local, the first including prominent preachers and leading laymen in the Empire at large, and the second being mainly composed of ministers and laymen in the districts concerned. (5) For this purpose a sum of Yen 50,000 shall be raised from among Japanese and foreign friends, the raising of this fund to be entrusted to the Continuation Com- mittee of Japan. III. The Japanese Church I. Ecclesiastical Organization and Federation. The tendency of Christianity in Japan at present is in the direction of the maintenance of separate Churches, in their organization patterned after those in the West; but for the pur- pose of co-operation in work of common interest, an organiza- tion has been formed which is known as the Federation of Churches Japan National Conference 449 in Japan. This Federation is composed of Churches comprising four-fifths of the Protestant Christians in Japan and there are indications that the Churches comprising the remaining one- fifth may enter the organization in the near future. 2. Building Up of Congregations. The problem of building up the congregations in Japan, with some differences, is essentially the same as in the West. Among the requisites are the following: intelligent, thoughtful, instructive and spiritually uplifting preaching, to a considerable degree expository; careful pastoral visitation; a higher valuation of the prayer-meeting and the encouragement of family worship; the development of the Sunday school with the adoption of better methods, and of work for adults; the discovery of mem- bers possessed of special gifts and their wise employment; the pressing upon all of the duty of personal endeavour; the organ- ization of the congregation for Christian work and especially for the bringing in of members and their edification; special meetings at regular times for the ingathering of the fruits of labour; the regular transfer by letter of members removing to places where there are congregations connected with their own Churches; arrangements by which resident members of other denominations who prefer to retain their own church connec- tions shall be admitted as guest-members; the raising up of an intelligent, devoted and educated ministry. 3. General Evangelistic Work. Among the things necessary are the following: the organiza- tion in each Church, or association of Churches, of a board of missions, the primary object of which shall be the opening of Christian work in places not yet occupied, and the gathering of groups of Christians to form congregations meeting statedly, and these in due time to be regularly organized; the carrying on from time to time of special evangelistic work in particular congre- gations or groups of congregations, and also in particular districts; the occasional conduct of a wider evangelistic campaign in concert with the representatives of other Churches. In carrying on special evangelistic services, the aid of laymen possessing the requisite gifts has proved of the highest value and should be frequently sought. 450 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia 4. Common Worship. The importance of the observance of the Lord's Day and the assembling of Christians together on that da}'' and at other times for common worship and for frequent and reverent ob- servance of the Holy Communion cannot be given too great emphasis. Sufficient attention is not always paid to order and reverence. Constant effort should be made to improve the service of praise; and for the enrichment of prayer it is desirable that many of the prayers which the Churches of the Western lands have long made use of be carefully translated, especially for the study of pastors and evangelists. 5. Cause of Encouragement Regarding Self-support. Among the causes for encouragement are the number of inde- pendent, self-supporting Churches already to be found in the larger denominations; the growing sense of responsibility on the part of many aided congregations, and the great propor- tionate increase of contributions for church purposes. While during the last twelve years church membership has been in- creasing 60 per cent, the contributions have increased between 150 and 200 per cent. 6. Difficulties in the Way of Complete Self-support. Among the difficulties in the way of complete self-support are the high and increasing cost of living, the frequent c ange of residence on the part of church members, the comparatively few men of means within the Church, the general lack of train- ing in systematic giving, and further, and by no means least, the many calls of undenominational enterprises. 7. Methods of Increasing Self-support. Among the methods of increasing self-support the following are suggested: — (1) The development of the spiritual life of the Churches and emphasis upon systematic giving as a spiritual grace, the duty and privilege of which should be specially impressed upon all new members. (2) Ministers and theological students should be instructed and exhorted in regard to having church finance put Japan National Conference 451 on a sound business basis, and in regard to having systematic canvasses made of the members of con- gregations. (3) There should be cultivated by the members of the Churches a deeper recognition of their responsibility for the evangelization of the country beyond the bounds of the congregations. (4) Greater care should be exercised in making mission grants to the work of the Churches. 8. Relation of the Missions to the Church in Japan. In some cases the relations of the Missions to the Church in Japan are those of sympathetic co-operation; in others, there is also administrative or organic co-operation. The period is one of transition. Gradually the administration of church affairs must be transferred to the Japanese Churches, and the problem is how to accomplish this transfer in the best possible manner. In general it may be said that the problem is now in course of satisfactory solution. The existing cordial relationship can be maintained through mutual understanding and sympathy. IV. Japanese Christian Leadership I. Discovery and Enlistment of Leaders for the Ministry. Future leaders vnll naturally be enlisted from among the student class. They will be found in all grades of the schools, but owing to the fact that middle school students are at an age when they are peculiarly open to the call to Christian service, it is specially important that a definite attempt be made to get into closest possible touch with the students of middle schools throughout the country, in particular Christian schools. The sacredness and dignity of the Christian ministry should be pre- sented to the mind of the young people. In order to do this effectively it is highly important that: — (1) It should be made a subject of prayer in the Churches. (2) Leaders should exercise their personal influence in the endeavour to win young people for this service. (3) Preachers should from time to time speak upon the subject from the pulpit to arouse attention and interest. 452 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia (4) Suitable literature, such as the lives of heroic Christian workers and the like, should be published and distributed among young people. Literature is also necessary to arouse Christian pastors and other leaders to the in- trinsic greatness of Christian work and to its high function in the nation. (5) Such a movement as the Student Volunteer Movement should be organized to encourage and stir the mission- ary spirit of young people. 2. Lay Leadership. The truth that evangelization is the work of the whole Church, of laymen no less than of ministers, should be made plain. There should be more systematic and thorough teaching of lay members, as well as training in practical work, both through the agency of the local Churches, and by means of institutes, summer schools and the like. Further, we recommend institutional and hostel work for reaching students in higher schools and universities, in order to win them for active Christian service. 3. Training of Leaders. In order to attract students of the best quality to Christian institutions and to give them the training needed, it is necessary to have for those institutions much better equipment and financial support, more thoroughly competent teaching forces and also more effective Christian training. In order to secure more efficient theological schools, such union or co-operation as is practicable should be carried out as speedily as possible. Mission- aries carefully chosen and thoroughly equipped should be sent out and appointed definitely to theological instruction. Men so appointed should be freed from responsibility for other work so as to give them sufficient time for study and for fellowship with the students. It is very important that promising graduates of our theological and other schools should be given opportunity for further study either in higher Japanese schools or in schools in Western lands. Japanese theological teachers showing marked ability should be sent abroad for advanced study along special lines. Japan National Conference 453 4. A Christian University Needed. In the training of a Japanese leadership able to cope with the total Christian problem in Japan the need of a Christian uni- versity stands pre-eminent. A Christian university of the first rank will powerfully react upon the Christian schools of college and secondary grade and give to the whole system of school work in Japan new life and incentive. 5. Continued Training After Practical Work Begins. Emphasis should be laid upon the continued training of men after they have entered into practical work. We recommend as helpful in this connection frequent contact with experienced pastors and missionaries, summer schools, Bible institutes, re- treats and renewal courses in theological schools. 6. Financial Support for the Christian Ministry. We call the attention of the Japanese Churches and the Mission Boards to the fact that there is great need for better financial support for the Christian ministry in Japan. V. The Training of Missionaries 1. Preliminary Training Most Needed. For work in Japan as thorough an equipment is needed as for parallel work in Christian lands. The special preliminary training most needed is in: — (1) Pedagogy, especially for Sunday school and educational work. (2) The application of Christian faith and thought to social and industrial problems, which in the next decade will demand some workers of special knowledge and enthu- siasm. The previous training should also include some knowledge of Japanese history, religions and social pohty, but the study of the language, as a rule, can be effectively undertaken only after arrival in Japan. 2. Elimination of the Unfit. Candidates, however zealous and well equipped, should be long enough under home training to allow the elimination of those who through lack of large sympathies, adaptability, gentle 454 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia manners or self-discipline, are unfit for missionary work in Japan. 3. Union Language School. Present experience demonstrates the importance of a union language school to provide systematic courses of study, including lectures on Japanese history, religion, literature, etiquette and related practical subjects, with extension courses for non-resident students. We would protest against the too common sacrifice of missionaries during their first two years of language study to the exigencies of practical work. 4. Continued Study After Examinations are Passed. The training of missionaries should not end with the passing of their examinations. Old as well as new missionaries are urged to organize and use, at summer resorts or elsewhere, lectures by specialists in the subjects named in paragraph 3 above, and to pursue prescribed courses of reading. They should also keep in close touch with the thought life of Western lands by continued study and wide reading. 5. Association With Experienced Japanese Workers. New missionaries as early as possible should be closely as- sociated with experienced Japanese workers, thus acquiring familiarity with the people, their customs and their habits of thought. 6. Ability to Read Japanese Periodicals. Ability to read Japanese newspapers and magazines is a valu- able asset to all classes of missionaries. 7. Children of Missionaries. Missionaries may render a great service by training and con- secrating their own children, born and bred in this land, to the up-building of Christ's Kingdom in Japan. VI. Christian Education I. Present Status of Religious Education. Both the Japanese Government and the Japanese people are clearly becoming more favourable to Christian education. There Japan National Conference 455 is a growing api)reciatioii of the good moral influence that Chris- tianity exerts in education. Signs are not lacking also that the time is approaching when the more decidedly cultural char- acter of Christian education in its higher grades will be more fully understood and prized. Moreover, there is a growing need of higher education for women, to meet which the present Chris- tian educational agencies are far from adequate. 2. Religion in Moral Education. There is a growing conviction on the part of the Japanese nation that the influence of religion is needed in the moral educa- tion of the rising generation. Hence there is an opportunity for Christian schools to render a unique service by training men and women for leadership in the development of a great religious educational work through the Sunday school, and thus meet a national need while at the same time laying broad foundations for the greater Christian Church of the future. 3. Criticism of Christian Education in Japan. The Christian education of Japan is open to two great crit- icisms: though progressing, it is not first-class, and it has failed to produce Christian leaders and workers in sufficient numbers. Mainly through inadequacy of financial support Christian schools, in their teaching forces, in methods and in equipment, are not abreast of the national schools of corresponding grade. Hence they do not now attract a due proportion of the young men and young women to Avhom we may look for Christian leadership. A further reason for this has been the meagreness of the Christian education of the higher grades. While middle school education is of strategic importance in calling out Christian leaders, it alone is not sufficient for their development. 4. A Comprehensive, Definite and Progressive Policy Needed. This Conference is convinced, in view of the above facts, and in view of the fundamental significance of Christian education to the whole Christian cause in Japan, that the time is at hand when the Christian forces concerned should formulate a com- prehensive, definite and progressive policy for the future develop- ment of this work. 456 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia 5. Development and Expansion in Christian Education. This Conference is convinced that in Japan there is needed a strengthening and expansion of the whole Christian educational work. The schools call for more liberal financial support, making possible better teachers, better equipment in buildings, scientific apparatus and hbraries, more ample grounds, better provision for physical culture and the securing of a better class of students. Also a system of pensions should be instituted resembhng that of the government schools. 6. Better Teaching Staffs. Definite and adequate provision should be made for the raising up of better teaching staffs. Scholarships should be granted to promis- ing Christian students for the pursuit of their studies in higher edu- cational institutions in Japan, or for study abroad, in order that gradually it may become possible to attain to the ideal of an en- tirely Christian and at the same time a highly efficient teaching staff. 7. Additional Educational Missionaries. The situation calls for additional educational missionaries, who are specially qualified both by pedagogical training and by special preparation in the branches they are expected to teach. 8. Co-operation in Higher Education. This Conference hails with satisfaction recent movements towards combination in higher educational work, and expresses its belief that for the sake of economy in men and means, and of a greater degree of efficiency, still further combinations should be made, and in particular that Missions with little or no theolog- ical equipment should earnestly consider the feasibility of co- operation, as far as possible, with schools already well equipped. 9. Additional Middle and Girls' High Schools Reeded. Additional Christian middle schools at certain important points in the Empire are needed, and should be established. Additional girls' high schools are also needed. 10. A Central Christian University of First Rank. This Conference recognizes the establishment of a central Christian university of the first rank as the supreme need of Christian education in Japan. Such an institution, distinctly Japan National Conference 457 Christian in character, standing on a par with the Imperial universities, will serve as the necessary cap-stone to the whole system of Christian education in Japan. It will co-ordinate, strengthen and develop the Christian schools of college grade, and will make a pre-eminent contribution to the religious, moral and social progress of the nation. It is clearly essential to the ultimate success of Christianity in Japan. 11. A Christian College for Women. This Conference heartily commends the proposal to establish, by co-operative effort on the part of all the Missions, a first- class Christian college for women, and it earnestly recommends the founding of such an institution at an early date, before the present opportune time pass by. For work of higher grade, women should have access to the Christian university. 12. The Christian Educational Associations. This Conference urges the full development of both the men's and the women's Christian Educational Associations, and their affiliation with the Continuation Conmiittee of Japan. VII. Christian Literature 1. Japan as a Field for Christian Literature. This Conference recognizes in Japan a great field for the spread of Christian ideas by means of the printed page. As regards general reading, activity in publication, press and copyright laws, Japan has reached a state of advancement perhaps without parallel outside the Christian nations. 2. Results of the Secular Movement. The secular movement has been the means of producing text- books and technical works, magazines and newspapers, of almost every description. It has also disseminated much erroneous teaching among the educated and a corrupt popular Uterature among the masses. 3. Kinds of Christian Books Needed. The Christian movement finds itself inadequately supplied with books in the following classes: — 458 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia Bible commentarieB, concordances and other helps. Books on the life of Christ. Devotional books. Books on Christian experience. Christian biography. Books for children and the home. Sunday school books. Expositions of Christian doctrine. New apologetics. Books on the comparative study of religion. Books on Christianity in relation to the state and to society. Books on Christian art and sacred music ; also poetical works. Tracts and handbooks explaining the essence of the Christian religion. Books of fiction having a Christian tone. 4. The Christian Literature Society of Japan. This Conference looks with hearty approval upon the organ- ization of the Christian Literature Society of Japan and earnestly commends it to the confidence and support of the Federation of Churches and of the general Christian public in Japan, to the Boards of Missions in Europe and America and to the Con- tinuation Committee of the Edinburgh Conference. Attention is called to the need of an endowment fund for the promotion of the work of the Society. 5. Financial Support for Literature Production. We recognize the imperative need of providing suitable means for the support of competent persons set apart for the tasks of writing and translating, as well as of encouraging those actively engaged in Christian work to produce religious literature. 6. A Religious, Philosophical and Literary Review Needed. We recognize the urgent need of a periodical to expound Chris- tianity to the thoughtful people of the nation and to furnish a relig- ious, philosophical and literary review of commanding character. 7. A Daily Newspaper Governed by Christian Principles. We believe that a daily newspaper governed by Christian principles is urgently needed, and we request the Continuation Japan National Conference 459 Committee of Japan to consider the practical questions per- taining to the establishment of such a paper. 8. Agencies and Methods for Spreading Christian Literature. Reading circles, circulating libraries and similar agencies should be organized throughout the Empire to raise up a purchasing constituency and to multiply readers of Christian books. 9. Mission Grants for Literature Purposes. The Mission Boards should grant to their Missions a liberal annual allowance for the purchase and distribution of Christian literature and Japanese Churches should aid their pastors so far as possible in the circulation of good books. 10. Lecture Foundations in Theological Schools. For the purpose of promoting the creation of Christian literature the establishment of lecture foundations in theological schools should be encouraged. VIII. Co-operation 1. Christian Fellowship and the Observance of Comity. This Conference would put on record its profound gratitude to God for the very large measure of Christian fellowship and of observance of the principles of comity and co-operation on the part of Churches and Missions in Japan. The Conference records its conviction that the most effective promotion of the Kingdom of God in this land calls for wider application of these principles. 2. Co-operation in Education and in Other Fields of Endeavour. We believe that especially in education and in the publishing and distribution of literature there is a large field for such co- operation. We also welcome the application of the same methods in evangelistic campaigns and in theological education, so far as is practicable, and we would respectfully urge the Boards and Societies to encourage their Missions to enter into these co-operative forms of work. 3. Continuation Committee of Japan. We recommend the establishment of a special committee to be known as the Continuation Commit too of Japan. This 460 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia Committee shall consist of forty-five members, fifteen each appointed by the Federation of Churches and the Conference of Federated Missions, and in order to secure a more complete representation of the entire Christian body in Japan, these thirty shall appoint, or cause to be appointed, fifteen additional mem- bers. Members shall be appointed for periods of three years, five members from each of the three groups to retire annually. The functions of this Committee shall be: — (1) To serve as the organ of communication between the Edinburgh Continuation Committee and the ecclesias- tical and missionary bodies in Japan. (2) To consider such matters as affect the welfare of the whole Christian body. This Committee shall, how- ever, have no independent initiative or executive power, but shall undertake such work as may be referred to it by either of the Federations or by any other body of Christian workers. (3) To appoint, when invited to do so by the Edinburgh Continuation Committee, one or more persons (either members of the Continuation Committee of Japan or not) to attend meetings of the Edinburgh Committee as representatives from Japan. 4. Expediting the Establishment of the Committee. In order to expedite the establishment of the Continuation Committee of Japan, the executive or standing committees of the two Federations are requested to appoint their respective representatives as soon as possible, each Federation designating the convener of its own group. 5. District Conferences. We would express our appreciation of the great value of the district conferences organized by the Committee on Distribution of Christian Forces, and recommend their continuation. 6. Missionaries Serving as Specialists. Because of the growing demand for missionaries to serve the whole Christian body as specialists, this Conference would ask the supporting Boards and Societies to respond favourably to Japan National Conference 461 calls for such workers when the enterprises concerned are en- dorsed by the Continuation Committee of Japan. 7. Uniting of Churches of Similar Faith and Order. We urge Churches of similar faith and order, as far as prac- ticable, to unite, 8. United Prayer for Unity. It is the sincere hope and earnest prayer of this Conference that all the Churches representing Christianity in Japan may be brought together in fuller unity in Christ. Realizing that no practical co-operation can take the place of that unity of faith which can come only by the gift of God in answer to prayer, and through a real desire on the part of all to learn the whole mystery of faith, not only as each body has received it but also as it has been given to others, we call upon all Christians in Japan to engage in united prayer for the realization of the unity for which our Lord Himself prayed. IX. Medical Work (Not Discussed) X. Women's Work I. Education. (1) This Conference endorses the plan for a first-class Chris- tian college for women, equal or superior in standard and equipment to any school at present existing for the higher education of women. (2) The need for better equipment of existing Christian schools should be emphasized in order that Christian education for women may regain and maintain its leading position. (3) It is recommended that opportunities for study abroad be given to some prominent Christian graduates of girls' schools, in much the same way as the Government has done for graduates of the Higher Normal School for Women; and also that opportunities and facilities for investigating methods of educational, social and religious work abroad be given to some specially chosen Japanese Christian women already engaged in such work. 462 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia (4) This Conference emphasizes the supreme importance of establishing Christian hostels in increasing numbers in large cities in order that the student life in government schools may be adequately touched in a spiritual way. 2. Evangelistic Work. (1) Under present-day conditions the standard of training for women evangelists, and for women engaged in any other religious work, should be raised; and to that end the standard for entrance into schools for training such workers should in general be at least equal to that of graduation from girls' high schools. (2) In order to secure workers of education and culture, Christian teachers and leaders should bear in mind the importance of holding before students and other young women the dignity and privilege of direct Christian service as a life-work. (3) Full recognition should be given to women evangehsts and other workers, and an adequate rate of salary should be secured for them. (4) In order that the life of the Church may be developed and strengthened, great attention should be paid to cultivating among its women the spirit of aggressive Christian work. 3. Social Conditions. In view of the changing commercial and industrial conditions of Japan, it is imperative that a comprehensive and detailed study be made of the conditions, physical, social and spiritual, under which a large number of young women are working in factories, shops, offices and other places of business, in order to learn more fully their temptations and difficulties, with a view to introducing a greatly enlarged and, if need be, an entirely new type of social and evangelistic work for the young women who from necessity or for other reasons are finding their activ- ities outside the home. 4. Increase in the Number of Missionaries. (1) This Conference requests the Mission Boards, in view of the increasing opportunities in all branches of women's Japan National Conference 463 work, to give due weight to the needs of this work when providing for the expansion of the whole Christian work in Japan. (2) In adding to the number of women missionaries, Mission Boards should keep in mind the need of sending some who in addition to the indispensable gifts of character and spirit, shall be qualified to work with Japanese Christian women in dealing with present social and industrial problems. 5. Co-ordination. In view of all the foregoing, and also of the great and increas- ing development of Japanese women and their opportunities, and the dangers as well as possibilities attending the whole women's movement, this Conference desires to emphasize the importance of the fullest co-ordination of men's and women's Christian work, and of the due representation of women in counsel and adminis- tration. Conference Members In the following list the references to Churches bearing Japanese names are as follows: Seikyokwai, Orthodox (Greek) Church; Nippon Seikokwai (the Holy Catholic Church, in communion with the Church of England and the Protestant Episcopal Churchof the United States; Nihon Kirisuto Kyokwai (Church of Christ in Japan), uniting Japanese bodies of the Presbyterian and Reformed types; Nihon Mesojisuto Kyokwai (Methodist Church of Japan), representing a union of Chiirches formerly related to several Methodist bodies in the United States and Canada; Kumiai Churches, those of the Congregational type. Berry, Rev. A. D., Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Tokyo. Bickel, Capt. L. W., American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Himeji. Bickersteth, Mrs. Edward, Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, Tokyo. Blackmore, Miss I. S., Missionary Society of the Methodist Church, Canada, Tokj'o. Boutflower, Rt. Rev, Cecil H., d.d., Bishop of South Tokyo, Church of Eng- land, Tokyo. Bowles, Gilbert, American Friends' Board of Foreign Missions, Tokyo. Brown, Rev. C. L., d.d.. Board of Foreign Missions of the United Synod of the Evangehcal Lutheran Church in the South, Kumamoto. Chapman, Rev. G., b.a.. Church Missionary Society, Osaka. Chiba, Rev. Y., ll.d.. Dean of Baptist Theological School, Tokyo. Cooper, Rev. S. E., General Missionary Board of the Free Methodist Church of N. A., Akashi. Cosand, Rev. Joseph, Foreign Missionary Society of the United Brethren in Christ, Tokyo. 464 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia Dearing, Rev. J. L., d.d., American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Yoko- hama. DeForest, Miss C. B., American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Mis- sions, Kobe. Dunlop, Rev. J. G., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Kanazawa. Ebina, Rev. D., Kumiai Churches, Tokyo. Ferguson, Rev. D., Foreign Mission Committee of the Presbyterian Church in Canada, Tainan, Formosa. Fisher, Galen M., Young Men's Christian Association, Tokyo. Foss, Rt. Rev. H. J., d.d., Bishop of Osaka, Church of England, Kobe. Fukada, Rev. N., Nippon Seikokwai, Osaka. Fulton, Rev. G. W., d.d.. Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Osaka. Fulton, Rev. S. P., d.d.. Executive Committee of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Chm-ch in the U. S., Kobe. Greene, Rev. D. C, d.d., ll.d., American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, Tokyo. Guhck, Rev. S. L., d.d., American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Mis- sions, Kyoto. Hager, Rev. S. E., Board of Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, Kobe. Hagin, Rev. F. E., Foreign Christian Missionary Society, Tokyo. Hamilton, Rt. Rev. H. J., d.d.. Bishop of Mid-Japan, Chm-ch of England in Canada, Nagoya. Harada, Rev. T., ll.d., Kumiai Churches, President of Doshisha, Kyoto. Harris, Bishop M. C, d.d., ll.d., Methodist Episcopal Church, Seoul. Heaslett, Rev. S., Church Missionary Society, Tokyo. Hikaru, Rev. K., Nihon Kirisuto Kyokwai, Otaru. Hiraiwa, Bishop Y., d.d., Nihon Mesojisuto Kyokwai, Tokyo. Hori, Rev. M., Nihon Mesojisuto Kyokwai, Osaka. Horn, Rev. E. T., Board of Foreign Missions of the General Coimcil of the Evangelical Lutheran Church, Kumamoto. Hoshino, Rev. K., Nihon Kirisuto Kyokwai, Tokyo. Ibuka, Rev. K., d.d., Nihon Kirisuto Kyokwai, President of Federation of Chm-ches and of Meiji Gakuin, Tokyo. Ibuka, Mrs. K., Nihon Kirisuto Kyokwai, Tokyo. Imai, Rev. T., d.d., Nippon Seikokwai, Principal of Central Theological School, Tokyo. Imbrie, Rev. William, d.d.. Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Tokyo. Inanuma, Rev. I., Methodist Protestant Church, Yokohama. Ishiguro, Rev. T., United Brethren in Christ, Kyoto. Ishikawa, Rev. Kakujiro, Disciples of Christ, Dean of Sei Gakuin, Tokyo. Ishikawa, Rev. Kisaburo, Seikyokwai, Dean of Theological School, Tokyo. Ishizaka, Rev. Kameji, Nihon Mesojisuto Kyokwai, Tokyo. Japan National Conference 465 Kaifu, Rev. C, Society of Friends, Tokyo. Kato, Rev. N., Kumiai Churches, Editor Christian World, Osaka. Kawai, Miss Michi, Nihon Kirisuto Kyokwai, National Secretary of Young Women's Christian Associations, Tokyo. Kelly, Rev. Herbert, Church of England, Tokyo. Kiyama, Rev. Kojiro, Nihon Kirisuto Kyokwai, Secretary of Board of Mis- sions, Tokyo. Komatsu, Takeji, Nihon Kirisuto Kyokwai, National Secretary of Young Men's Christian Associations, Tokyo. Kozaki, Rev. H., Kumiai Churches, Tokyo. Lea, Rt. Rev. A., d.d., Bishop of Kyushu, Church of England, Fukuoka. Loomis, Miss Clara D., Woman's Union Missionary Society of America, Yokohama. Macdonald, Miss A. C, Young Women's Christian Association, Tokyo. Mayer, Rev. P. S., Missionary Society of the Evangelical Association, Tokyo. McCord, Rev. E. K., Mission Board of the Christian Church, Sendai. McKenzie, Rev. D. R., d.d.. Missionary Society of the Methodist Church, Canada, Kobe. McKim, Rt. Rev. John, d.d., Bishop of Tokyo, Protestant Episcopal Church in the U. S. A., Tokyo. McLeod, Rev. D. W., Foreign Mission Committee of the Presbyterian Church in Canada, Tamsui, Formosa. Makino, Rev. T., Kumiai Churches, Kyoto. Matsuno, Rev. K., Christian Connection, Tokyo. Miyagawa, Rev. T., Kiuniai Chm-ches, Osaka. Mori, Rev. K., Nihon Kirisuto Kyokwai, Yokohama. Motoda, Rev. S., ph.d., Nippon Seikokwai, Principal of St. Paul's Academy, Tokyo. Naide, Rev. Y., Nippon Seikokwai, Osaka. Nakamura, H., Nihon Mesojisuto Kyokwai, Kobe. Niwa, S., Kiuniai Churches, Secretary of Japanese Young Men's Christian Association, Seoul, Korea. Noss, Rev. Christopher, d.d.. Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Chxirch in the United States, Wakamatsu. Obata, Rev. K., d.d., Nihon Mesojisuto Kyokwai, Tokyo. Okazaki, Rev. G., United Brethren in Christ, Tokyo. Oltmans, Rev. Albert, d.d.. Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church in America, Tokyo. Parrott, F., British and Foreign Bible Society, Kobe. Pedley, Rev. H., American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, Maebashi. Peeke, Rev. H. V. S., Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church in America, Saga. Phelps, G. S., Yoimg Men's Christian Association, Kyoto. Pieters, Rev. Albertus, Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church in America, Oita. 466 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia Rowland, Rev. G. M., d.d., American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, Sapporo. Sasao, Rev. K., ph.d., Nihon Kirisuto Kyokwai, Professor in North Japan College, Sendai. Schneder, Rev. D. B., d.d.. Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church in the United States, Sendai. Schwartz, Rev. H. B., d.d.. Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Naha, Loochoo. Shirai, Rev. T., Nihon Kirisuto Kyokwai, Tokyo. Shortt, Rev. C. H., Missionary Society of the Church of England in Canada, Takata, Echigo. Tada, Rev. S., Nihon Kirisuto Kyokwai, Moderator General Assembly, Kochi. Takagi, Rev. M., d.d., Nihon Mesojisuto Kyokwai, President Aoyama Gakuin, Tokyo. Tsuda, Miss U., Nippon Seikokwai, Principal English Institute, Tokyo. Tsvmashima, Rev. K., Kiuniai Churches, Tokyo. Tucker, Rt. Rev. H. St.G., d.d., Bishop of Kyoto, Protestant Episcopal Church in the U. S. A., Kyoto. Uemura, Rev. M., Nihon Kirisuto Kyokwai, President Shin Gakusha, Tokyo. Uzaki, Rev. K., d.d., Nihon Mesojisuto Kyokwai, Principal Chinzei Gakuin, Nagasaki. Waim-ight, Rev. S. H., m.d.. Board of Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Chxirch, South, Tokyo. Walne, Rev. E. N., d.d.. Foreign Mission Board of the Southern Baptist Convention, Fukuoka. Watanabe, Rev. H., Baptist Church, Yokohama. West, Miss A. B., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Tokyo. Winther, Rev. J. M. T., Mission Board of the United Danish Evangehcal Lutheran Church in America, Kimiamoto. Yamamoto, Kuninosuke, Nihon Mesojisuto Kyokwai, Secretary Young Men's Christian Association, Tokyo. Yorogi, Rev. G., Fukuin (Evangehcal Association), Tokyo. Fraternal Member Sergius, Bishop, Russian Orthodox Mission, Tokyo. Visitors Avison, O. R., m.d.. Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Seoul, Korea. Ballagh, Rev. J. H., d.d.. Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church in America, Yokohama. Burwash, Chancellor N., p.r.s., Victoria University, Toronto, Canada. Haigh, Rev. Henry, d.d.. General Secretary Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, London, England. Japan National Conference 467 Kidder, Miss A. H., American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Tokyo. Mabie, Hamilton W., ll.d., Associate Editor The Outlook, New York City. MUler, Rev. E. R., Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church in America, Tokyo. Morrill, Rev. M. T., d.d., Secretary Mission Board of the Christian Church, Dayton, Ohio. Mott, Mrs. John R., National Board of the Young Women's Christian Asso- ciations, Montclair, New Jersey, U. S. A. Thompson, Rev. David, d.d.. Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Tokyo. Underwood, Rev. H. G., d.d., Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Seoul, Korea. APPENDIX 469 SYLLABUS OF QUESTIONS Selections were made from this Syllabus to serve as the Basis for most of the Discus- sions of the Conferences held in Asia by the Chairman of the Continuation Committee. I. The Occupation of the Field 1. In what parts of the field are there no foreign missionary forces, or practically none? What languaige areas, what social strata, what special classes, what reUgions are stiU virtually untouched? Why are these sec- tions or classes imtouched by missionaries? Are they adequately cared for by the [Indian] Church, or are they wholly destitute? 2. Are the present missionary forces being used to the best advantage? If not, how could they be more advantageously used? In particular, what can be done to ensure that these forces take a stronger hold upon the com- mvmity and lead to more decisive acceptance of Christianity and more positive strengthening of the Christian Church? 3. At the present time what type or phase of work should receive chief emphasis in the field? Is there need of a shifting of emphasis, and if so, why? Which method or methods of work, if developed, would lead most rapidly and safely to the occupation of the field? 4. Have the Christian forces in this area framed a clear and definite plan for its missionary occupation, and are new missionaries, as these arrive, placed with reference to carrying out such a plan? 5. Is there any part of the field in which the [Indian] Church should now take the primary responsibility? Is there any part in which it should take the primary responsibility for certain forms of work or for reaching certain classes of the community? If so, what forms or classes? 6. What should constitute an adequate foreign missionary force for this area? In other words, when could it be said that no further increase of the missionary force is needed? 7. Is it desirable to make a scientific or thorough united survey of this field at the present time? If so, what is the most practical plan to accom- pUsh the task? What would you say as to the wisdom of a periodical review of the field (say, every ten years), by representatives of the Missions at work on the field, to ensure the best distribution of the forces with reference to the better occupation of the field? n. Evangelization 1. What are the requirements for baptism in each Christian Communion or body represented in this area? 2. With our present forces how can we ensm-e a wider and more fruitful effort to influence the people of this field to become Christians: (1) in the large cities? (2) in the villages and towns? 471 472 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia 3. How may we discover, develop and utilize the evangelistic gift in men, and thus multiply the nvimber of capable evangeUsts? 4. What should characterize our presentation of the facts of the Christian religion to ensure favourable and thorough acceptance: (1) by the educated classes? (2) by the masses? m. The Christian Church 1. Is the tendency of [Indian] Christianity in the direction of (1) the de- velopment of one nation-wide Church, (2) the maintenance of several inde- pendent Churches developed along the lines of the Christian Communions of the home Christian lands, or (3) a federation of Churches? 2. What changes are demanded by [Indian] opinion, or by the missionary's interpretation of [Indian] conditions and requirements, to constitute a Church more suitable to the people? 3. What are the principal encouragements and difficulties in the way of a great advance in self-support in the [Indian] Church? 4. What bearing has the relation between the Mission and the [Indian] Church upon the problem of self-support? 5. Is the Church which we are buUding up truly missionary? If not, how may the spirit be developed and maintained? 6. In view of the imdermanned condition of our Missions, what can be done to ensure that those whom we baptize receive such instruction and training as wiU make them efficient members of the Church? IV. Christian Leadership 1. How can more young men and women of ability be discovered and enlisted for the leadership of the Christian forces? How hold them for life? 2. What additional or improved facilities are most needed for training (1) those workers who are to labour among the better educated classes? (2) those who are to work among the less educated classes? V. The Training and Efficiency of Missionaries 1. What special preparation should missionaries coming out to work in [India] at the present time, receive before leaving the home lands? What would you suggest as to the desirability of studying the [Indian] languages at home? Also, as to studying phonetics at home? 2. In what respects, if any, can better provision be made for the gmdance and oversight of new missionaries during the first year or two on the field? 3. Do you favour union language schools for new missionaries in this area? If so, why? How many such schools are required, and where? What is necessary to ensure their highest success? 4. If such schools are estabHshed, should they teach anything besides language? If so, what? 5. Would it be desirable in such a school or otherwise, to provide for older missionaries special courses for advanced study in the language, literature and religions of the country? Syllabus of Questions 473 6. How may we safe-guard the time and energy of the missionary so that these may be expended in the work for which he was especially prepared? VI. Christian Education 1. What are the aims to which most prominence should be given in our educational missionary work? 2. What facts and tendencies in government education do you consider most significant from the point of view of missionary education? What principles should govern our relation to government education? 3. What measures or plans are necessary to ensure the higher efficiency of the Christian educational work from a technical or pedagogical point of view, that is, from the point of view of the science of teaching? 4. What are the greatest weaknesses in our educational work from the point of view of its religious results, and how can they best be overcome? 5. What are the advantages and disadvantages of all the Missions in this area uniting in university college work? Of the different plans of union effort in higher educational work, which one is preferable for this area, and why? 6. How many bona fide Christian xmiversity colleges are required in this area in the near future, and why? 7. How can a really high standard of theological education be attained? By closer affifiation of existing schools, or by what other means? 8. What share have the [Indians] in the support and control of the higher educational missionary work of this area, and what is the policy to augment their share? 9. Is there a well thought-out and generally accepted missionary educational policy for this field? 10. Should there be a Central Committee of Missionary Education in each main division of [India] to consider the whole educational problem in that area, to decide what the different Missions can do in combination to promote education, and to make representations to Government? 11. Mention the advantages or disadvantages of the plan of a director of missionary education for the Missions in a given area. Indicate the functions of such a leader. What are the relative advantages of making this a denominational or an interdenominational arrangement? 12. How can the committees and workers who are dealing with mission- ary educational work be related most helpfully to the Missionary Educational Associations? VII. Christian Literature 1. In this area what Christian literature is most urgently needed: (1) for Christians? (2) for the educated non-Christians? (3) for the less educated non-Christians? 2. What can be done to raise up able Christian writers, both among Chris- tian [Indians] and among the missionaries? To what extent would setting apart men for specified pieces of work for a limited time meet the case? 3. What can be done to ensure a wider and more effective use of the best hterature already in existence? 474 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia Vni. Co-operation Between Missions 1. How far is the principle of comity being observed in this area in such matters as the occupation of the field, overlapping, church disciphne, attitude toward dismissed agents, scale of salaries, etc.? In what respects should this principle be extended? By what means can effect be given to the de- sires of different Missions as to the observance of the principles of comity? 2. In what respects is a closer co-operation between different Missions in this area desirable? 3. Does satisfactory provision exist for the proper correlation of missionary activities: (1) between missionaries in a given station? (2) between different phases of work in the same Mission? (3) between different Missions in this entire area? 4. Have you a co-operative or federal council of the Missions working in this area? To what extent has it been used and with what results? Wherein should it be improved? What part have the [Indian] Christians on this council? Of the various plans of this kind in operation in different mission fields, which one do you deem most helpful? If there is no such agency, should there be established a closer union of the Missions in this area; and if so, should it be organic, federative or co-operative? How shall it be brought about? 5. In what ways may a close and mutually helpful relation be established between the Continuation Committee as the representative of the missionary forces on the home field, and the missionaries and leaders of the [Indian] Church? 1. Are there facts or considerations in connection with your field, or other matters of importance, which you desire to have brought to the attention of the Missionary Societies and the home constituency? What are the great and important needs which should be met by the home Church? 2. In the light of the discussion of these questions, what points are there on which action should be taken by the bodies concerned in [India]? INDEX 475 INDEX Aborigines, unreached in India, 60, (55, 71, 119, 122; in the Malay Peninsula, 171 ; in Kwangsi Prov- ince, China, 189 ; in Formosa, 411, 447. Accountants, 291. Achin, untouched, 171. Addresses, improvement in public, 273. Administration, 337 ; business, 213, 411 ; educational, 256 ; of funds, 224, 239, 250; share of natives in church, 260, 275, 330, 334, 414. Adviser, for new missionaries, 200, 278, 393, 433, 454. Aged, work for, 312, 326. Agnosticism, in Japan, 300 ; West- ern, 341. Aim, of co-operation, 438 ; of educa- tion, 19, 49. 62, 76, 108, 131, 163, 176, 201, 228, 255, 280, 338, 374, 394 ; of evangelization, 72, 272, 298, 324, 371; of medical mis- sions, 143, 210, 261, 354, 355; of self-support, 329 ; of work for women, 213. All-India Missionary Conference, 139. Amboina, Church in, 173. Amoy, self-supporting Church in, 194. Amur Province, Manchuria, unoc- cupied, 270. Anhwei, educational union in, 309 ; medical work in, 236 ; occupation of, 219, 322. Animists, of Borneo. 172 ; of Burma, 157, 158, 162; of Ma- laysia, 172. Anti-Cigarette League in China, 291. Anti-opium movement, 287. Apologetic literature needed, 165, 205. 257. 343, 396, 437, 458. Apostles' Creed, 166, 207. Arabic, studied at home, 76. Arbitration, Board of, 38, 142, 272, 287. Architects, needed, 214. Architecture, supervision of, 241. Arracan Division, unoccupied, 157. Assam, 111 ; medical work in, 113. Australian Presbyterian Mission in Korea, 389. Authority, of Chinese in Church, 251. Autonomy, church, in South China, 192; in Manchuria, 372; in Korea, 389. Baghelkhand Agency, occupation of, 59. Baluchistan, workers needed in, 87. Bangalore, language school at, 34. Banka, miners of, 172. Banks, for outcastes, 46. Bannermen, work for, 188. Baptism, candidates for, 88, 124 ; requirements for, 46, 88, 124, 158, 174, 191, 372. Basis of co-operation, 206. Batta Land, Church in, 173 ; occu- pied, 171. Behar, 71 ; Missionary LTnion in, 80. Benares Division, occupation of, 71. Bengal, 111 ; medical work in, 113 ; occupation of, 119. Bengali language, 107. Bhawanipore, training school at, 113. Bible classes, 175. 191, 252, 273, 278, 326, 378, 415 ; for baptized women, 379 ; for government students, 278. Bible schools needed, in Malaysia, 174; in Central China, 226, 239; in North China, 275, 280; in Japan, 412, 416, 440. Bible study, helps for, 93, 396; importance of, 198, 300, 307, 335, 372, 374; training in, 132, 304. 342, 360, 392. Bible teachers, needed, 62, 436. Bible translation, 178, 204. Bible-women, 213, 289; schools for, 314 ; training of, 148, 440. Biblical literature, 257. Billiton, miners of, 172. Biographies, needed for Christians, 164, 178, 205. 258, 308, 343, 396, 437, 458; study of, 278. Blind, asylums for, 72, 352; work for, 211. Boat people. Canton, 188; North China, 275. Bombay, occupation of. 119. Book and Tract Societies in Europe and America, tasks for, 93. Book-keeping, 400 ; methods of, 240; study of, 48, 91, 162. Books, see Literature. 477 478 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia Book-stores, union, 285. 309, 344, Borneo, occupation of, 171. British and Foreign Bible Society, in Malaysia, 171 ; in Mongolia, 322. British community, 23, 98, 150, 174. Buddhism, 157, 162, 283. Buildings, church, 330 ; experts on erection of, 214, 241, 291, 363. Burma, Council of Christian Mis- sions in, 164 ; occupation of, 157. Business, administration, 213, 411 ; management of, 291 ; methods in, 75, 129, 235, 239, 241, 279, 363, 393, 400, 411, 451 ; secretary, 264. Canton Christian College, 202. Canton, language school at, 200. Capital funds. 240. Celebes, unoccupied, 171. Central China Christian Educa- tional Union, 238, 309. Central China Religious Tract So- ciety, 309, 310. Ceylon, 17 ; conference in, for 1914, 21 ; place of workers in, 19. Changpaifu, unoccupied, 371. Character. Christian, 341 ; training of, 163, 289, 359, 394. Chaudharis, training of, 73. Chekiang. Chinese Church in, 220 ; medical work in, 236 ; occupa- tion of, 219. Chengtu, language school at, 305. Chihli, occupation of, 269. Children, books for, 93, 258, 437, 458 ; consecration of, 198, 225, 252, 331, 434, 4.54; culture of, 375; medical work for, 23, 353 ; of Anglo-Indian community, 151 ; of missionaries, 434, 454 ; schools for those of missionaries, 210, 233, 434 ; training of, 88 ; welfare of, 362. China Centenary Conference, 377. China Christian Federation, 301, 310. China Continuation Committee, 327, 328, 330, 345, 347; constitution of, 349. China Educational Association, 208, 232 342 China', Federated Churches of, 235; religious liberty in, 321. China Inland Mission, 235. China Medical Missionary Associa- tion, 233, 237, 262, 288. 289, 311, 342, 346, 351, 353; recommenda- tions of. 3.55. China Mission Year-book, 221. China National Council of Churches, 276, 328. China National Federation Council, 206, 209, 234. Chinese, authority of in the Church, 251. Chinese Church, common name for, 234, 328, 348. 391; growth of, 223; Year-book of, 276, 329. Chinese immigrants, work for, 172, 188. Chinese Women's Alliance, 291, 362. Chol-la-do, occupation of, 389. Christian Church in China, Chinese name for. 328. Christian Educational Association of Japan, 457. Christian Literature Society for India and Ceylon, 21, 207, 213, 231. Christian Literature Society of Japan, 421. 438, 458. Chungking, language school at, 305. Church in the mission field, com- mon name for 209, 234. 276 ; in- dependence of, 90, 106, 430 ; indig- enous character of, 47, 88, 327, 330 ; medical work as an integral part of, 288, 353, 377 ; missionary spirit of, 32. 74, 106. 126. 159, 160, 175, 195, 222, 252, 302, 392, 431 ; organization of Churches, 124, 159, 195. 449; relation to Western Churches, 125. 209, 325 ; self-government of, 18, 32, 60, 73, 90, 106, 125, 127, 160, 192, 251, 260, 275, 302, 327, 330, 372, 389, 414, 451 ; self-propagation of, 47, 174, 331, 372 ; self-support in, 18, 32, 47, 60, 74, 89, 105, 126, 159, 174, 193, 224, 251, 275, 329, 372, 413, 431, 450; spiritual hospital- ity in, 74, 141, 209, 233, 301, 347 ; spiritual life of, 127, 196, 450; tendencies to nation-wide organiza- tion, 31, 105. 235. 251. 261, 275, 413, 4.30, 432, 448; unity in, 60, 75, 192, 222, 276, 300, 301, 311, 327, 328, 345, 391, 438, 461. Church letters. 209, 233. Church members, reception of, 37, 52, 63, 74; training of, 18, 299, 331. Church Year-book for Chinese, 276, 329. Circulation of literature, see Distri- bution. Cities, Churches in, 304 ; classes in, 326 ; mission force in, 270 ; oppor- tunities in, 410 ; without mission- aries, 249 ; women in, 263. "Cities and Towns of China." 269. Classes, accessible. 324 ; neglected. 188, 270, 275, 313 ; untouched, 29. 119, 249. Index 479 Clergy, type of needed, 124, 302. Clerical assistance in mission sta- tions, 411. Clerks, neglected, 271. Cochrane, Dr. Thomas, book of, 221, 323. Co-education, 202 ; undesirable, 85, 339. 360. Collaboration in book-producing, 78. College settlements, 298. Colleges for women, 35, 50, 134, 230, 238, 420, 437, 440, 457, 461. Colportage, 206, 231, 299, 344. Comity, in South India, 36 ; in West- ern India, 52; in Mid-India, 63; in the Punjab, 95 ; in North-east India, 112 ; in India general, 141, 149 ; in European and Anglo-In- dian community, 151 ; in Malaysia, 179 ; in Kwangtung, 209 ; in Shantung, 259 ; in medical work in North China, 288; in China general, 323 ; in Korea, 397 ; in Japan, 421, 459 ; principles of, 37. Commentaries on the Bible, needed, 205, 257, 285, 308, 343, 437, 458. Common name for Chinese Church, 234, 328, 348. 391. Comparative religion, books needed on, 199, 284. 437, 458; study of, 48, 129, 254, 278. Conferences, in stations, 80 ; to pro- mote co-operation, 138 ; for work- ers, 412 ; for young men, 225 ; in- terdenominational, 431 ; of Fed- erated Missions, 409, 422 ; on business methods, 400 ; on educa- tion, 281 ; on Faith and Order, 38, 223; on literature, 231; to promote unity, 32, 223, 301, 329. Confidence, given to leaders, 197, 253, 277, 373. Confucianism, 283. Continuation Committee, of Edin- burgh World Missionary Confer- ence, 38, 121, 288, 310, 400; of China, 327. 345; of Japan, 423, 429, 448, 457, 460. Conversion, 175 ; aim of education, 49 ; of students, 76, 131, 163. Converts, culture of, 252 ; increase in, 158 ; instruction for, 46, 88, 252; training of, 88. Co-operation, in effect or proposed, between Continuation Committee of Japan and Christian forces in Formosa, 447 ; between European communities and mission workers, 98 ; between foreigners and na- tives, 211, "220, 237, 260, 275, 330, 333, 343, 431; between hospital and other workers, 81, 144, 146, 378 ; between Mission Boards at home, 346 ; in assignment of mis- sionaries to appropriate tasks, 233, in Bible schools, 174, 226, 263, 314, 333, 342, .360 ; in Chris- tian newspaper, 458 ; in colleges for women, 35, 50, 134, 149, 238, 360, 420, 437, 457 ; in correspond- ence schools, 278 ; in distribution of Christian literature, 64, 142, 231, 347, 422, 459; in evangel- istic campaigns, 31, 59, 80, 105, 179, 207, 222, 235, 273, 286, 326, 358, 422, 430. 446, 4.59; in fram- ing mission policies, 210 ; in gen- eral education, .51, 62, 63, 92, 93, 110, 112, 134, 142, 149, 164, 180, 207, 232, 280, 307, 339, 340, 375, 397, 411, 420. 422, 429, 435, 446, 455, 459 ; in higher education, 35, 49, 112, 134, 149, 164, 202, 207, 230, 256, 260, 263, 281, 283, 303, 306, 339, 342, 346, 360, 376, 420, 437, 456 ; in hymn translation. 347 ; in industrial education, 287, 376 ; in language schools and ex- amination boards, 34, 48, 61, 76, 91. 107, 112, 129, 199, 210. 228, 238, 255, 279, 305, 337, 393, 417, 433, 4.54 ; in literary work, 51, 63. 64, 94, 112, 142, 178, 180, 207, 309, 310, 344, 345, 397, 422; in maintenance of dentist at Shang- hai, 241 ; in maintenance of san- itoria for missionaries, 212 ; in medical education for men and for women, 97, 145, 149, 202, 209, 211, 237, 262. 307, 310, 311, 312, 342, 347, 356, 399; in medical work, 54, 142, 180, 207, 211, 233, 236, 288, 352, 361, 397 ; in middle or high schools, 207, 232, 238. 309 ; in national or provincial Councils, 21, 39, 52. 64, 79, 95, 111, 133, 137, 138, 166, 180, 207, 234, 259, 260, 286, 311, 328, 345, 377, 398, 423, 439, 459, 460 ; in normal school work, 34, 92, 112, 113, 133, 177, 198, 208, 233, 260; in occupation, 45, 410, 446; in philanthropic work and social reform, 272, 287, 429 ; in prepara- tion of China Church Year-book, 276, 329 ; in promoting business efficiency, 213, 235. 241, 291. 400 ; in promoting services for praver, 64, 210, 235, 287, 301. 348, 423, 461 ; in publication work, 207, 231, 258, 310, 344, 347 ; in schools for children of missionaries, 233 ; in surveys of occupation, 29, 87, 89, 112, 121, 172, 189, 220, 353; in summer schools, SO, 82, 129, 162, 346 ; in technical education, 376 ; in theological education, 112, 113, 134, 202, 208, 226, 232, 278, 480 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia 303, 307, 310, 333, 341, 346, 416, 422, 436, 452, 459; in training native agents, 63 ; in training Bible-women, 148 ; in training classes for Bible teaching, 278. Correlation, between Churches, 137, 397, 429; between Missions, 38, 142, 180 ; between work for men and that for women, 60, 82, 150, 238, 463; in education, 208, 339; in medical work, 147, 236. Correspondence courses, 334. Correspondence schools, 227, 278. Country, medical work in, 361 ; women in, 263. Curricula, government, to be fol- lowed, 338, 375 ; of language schools, 91, 279, 305; of theolog- ical colleges, 257. Customs, to be studied, 48, 75, 91, 305. Day-schools for women, 314. Deaf-mutes, asylums needed for, 71, 298, 312. Decreasing grants for pastoral sup- port, 74. Defectives, work for, 72. Delimitation of territory, 95, 141, 271; in medical work, 288. Denominations, uniting of similar, 287, 346, 461. Dentist, at Shanghai, 241. Depressed classes, accessions from, 130 ; education for, 92 ; efforts for, 73, 87, 89, 119, 122, 123. Ding Li-mei, Rev., work of, 303. Director, of methods of language study, 48. Discipline, church members under, 37, 73, 80, 95, 124, 141, 193, 209, 233, 276, 287, 301, 311, 347, 391. Discovery of evangelistic workers, 190, 325, 326 ; of leaders, 19, 276, 373, 392, 414, 432, 451; of writ- ers, 308. Dismissed agents. 37, 52, 63, 80, 95, 209, 233, 287, 311, 347. Dispensaries, 53, 82. Distribution of forces, 37, 45, 96, 173, 187, 429; Committee on, in Japan. 410, 422, 460; medical, 352 355 Domestic Science, 109, 177, 341, 360. _ Domiciled Community, imjportance of, 97, 150. "Door of Hope," 313. Dutch East Indies, occupation of, 171, 176. Dyaks, education for, 177 ; un- reached, 172. East China Educational Commis- sion, 229. Edinburgh Conference Continuation Committee, 33, 39, 64, 79, 95, 121, 310, 400, 421; co-operation with, 137, 423. Editors needed, 21, 309. Educated Classes, efforts to evan- gelize, 59. Educated Indians as writers, 78. Education, aims of Christian. 19, 49, 62, 76. 108, 131, 163, 201, 228, 2.55, 280. 338, 374, 394; primary and kindergarten, 49, 72, 131, 1.33, 207, 2.30, 232, 263, 346, 359 ; elementarv. 32, 92, 124, 133, 339 ; for girls, 109. 148, 177, 201, 213, 263, 306, 374, 456; in middle or high schools, 49, 196, 201, 202, 207, 340, 346, 374, 420, 436, 456; in normal schools and classes, 34, 62, 78. 92, 113, 132, 133, 161, 163, 176, 198, 208, 230, 232, 256, 260, 283, 290, 306, 310. 314, 332, 340, 360, 370, 374, 375, 456; in uni- versity colleges. 164, 196, 201, 202, 207, 230, 232, 256, 303. 346, 436 ; in universities, 75, 230, 232. 256, 260, 282, 309, 339, 416, 420, 453, 456 ; higher, for women, 35, 50, 149. 213, 230, 238, 26.3, 290, 339, 360, 375, 420, 437, 440, 457, 461 ; in domestic science, 109 ; indus- trial, 62, 204, 230, 256, 287, 342, 376; medical, 97, 145, 149, 201, 208, 211, 237, 261, 307, 310, 311, 342, 346, 351. 357, 377, 379. 399 ; theological, 62, 197, 201, 202, 207, 226, 232, 256. 257, 278, 283, 303, 307, 310, 333, 341, 346, 376; co- education in, 35, 202 ; co-opera- tion in, 49, 51, 62, 93, 97, 110, 112, 134, 142, 149, 164, 178, 198, 229, 232, 2.56, 260. 263, 280, 282, 287, 303, 306. 307, 309, 310, 311, 312, 342, 346, 375, 397, 411, 416, 419, 420, 422, 429, 435, 437, 456, 459 ; criticisms of Christian, in Japan, 418, 435, 455; for Chris- tians apart from non-Christians, 49, 62, 77, 132. 133; for the masses, 34, 92, 133 ; moral influ- ence of Christian, 418, 435, 455 ; Christian in relation to govern- ment, 133, 163, 177, 229, 255, 282, 306, 338, 375, 395, 417, 434, 454. Educational Association of China, 229, 342; meetings of, 307. Educational Commissioner, 208. Efficiency, business, 213 ; in educa- tion, 132, 229, 338; in institu- tional work, 131 ; in medical work, 210. Emigrants, see Immigrants. Index 481 Endowment funds, for Christian Lit- erature Society of Japan, 421, 458 ; for Cliristian newspaper, 438. Enteric fever, inoculation for, 54, 65, 97, 145. Equality, between natives and mis- sionaries, 32, 127, 2U7, 225, 275; between women workers, 360. Equipment, of hospitals, 356 ; of schools, 02, 282. 415, 419, 436, 456 ; of women's schools, 461. Ethnology, study of, 162. Etiquette, study of, 279, .336, 4.34, 454. European Community, 23, 98, 150, 151, 174. Evangelism, aggressive, 59, 122, 158, 190, 195, 222, 298, 299, 358, 447. Evangelistic campaigns, 105, 159, 220, 326, 331, 422, 430, 459. Evangelistic effort, among students, 176 ; for women, 289, 439, 462 ; in cities, 191 ; needed, 19, 22, 72, 122, 289, 299, 322, 389, 391, 412; of Korean Church, 392 ; scope of, 358. Evangelization, claims of, 46, 123 ; definition of, 30, 73 ; direct, 17, 37, 189, 272, 323, 324, 391; ef- fective, 286 ; indirect, 413, 447 ; in education, 34, 233 ; in hospitals, 53, 211 ; in medical work, 97, 144, 181, 210, 354 ; intensive, 326, 411 ; local movements for, 447 ; methods in, 413 ; opportunities for, 173 ; pioneer, 430 ; plans for, 412; spirit of, 104. Examination boards, 91. I']xaminations, system of, 309. Exchange rates. 239. Experience, business, 264 ; in Chris- tian work, 254, 335 ; in literary work, 36. Eye diseases, study of, 54, 145, 198, 212. Factory women, uncared for, 313, 412, 462. Fairs, preaching at, 378. Family worship, 252, 307, 449. Faith and Order, National Confer- ence on, in China, 223 ; in India, 38 ; World Conference, 348. Federal Councils, see under Co-oper- ation, in Analytical Table of Con- tents, for each area concerned. Federation Councils of China, 297, 323. Federation, in education, 229, 342, 360; of Churches in China, 223, 251, 275, 32S; of Churches in Japan, 413, 422, 4,30, 439, 449; national, 200 ; progress in, 391. Fellowship, Christian, 46, 74, 300, 392, 431, 459; with students, 94, 416, 452. Fiction, books of, 458. Finances, administration of, 225 ; church, 451 ; put on business basis, 414 ; responsibility for, 46. Flores, unoccupied, 171. Foreign control, of Churches, 196; ^ witlidrawal of, 90. Foreign Missions and the Chinese Church, 325. Formosa, work in, 411, 447. Foundlings, homes for, 298, 312. Freedom, for church development, 125, 193, 327; of worship, 89. Fukien, dialects of, 187 ; occupa- tion of, 187. Funds, for education, 92, 198 ; for evangelization, 46, 250, 273, 325, 430 ; for forward movement, 448 ; for free books, 259, 397 ; for language school, 49, 130 ; for lit- erature, 36, 136 ; for medical liter- ature, 354 ; for medical work, 211, 399 ; for occupation, 30, 157, 409 ; for research secretary, 122 ; for theological school, 203 ; handling ^ of, 240, 241, 401. Furloughs, hospital practice during. 355 ; not postponed, 200, 337 ; study during, 129, 199, 212, 228, 306, 337, 340. Gaya, aborigines of, 71. Gift, evangelistic, 77, 105, 190, 300. Gifts, special, 401. Girls, education for, 35, 109, 177, 213, 306 ; schools needed for. 22, 374 ; primary schools for, 263. Giving, systematic and proportion- ate, 47, 74, 174, 195, 329, 372, 413, 450. Gospel, need of, 29, 324 ; preached, 88 ; presentation of, 158. Government, aid for schools from, 109, 163 ; attitude of, toward Christian education, 417, 434, 454 ; conformity to educational system of, 92, 229, 255, 282, 306, 338, 375, 395 ; co-operation with, 306 ; inspection by, 375 ; loyalty to, 394 ; medical work of, 52, 96, 399 ; policy of, 133 ; recognition of, 144. 338 ; registration by, 262 ; regulations of, 352 ; Republican in China, 321. Government schools, Bible study in, 332; courses of study in, 202; 482 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia excellence of, 395, 435 ; hostels connected with, 78, 282, 342, 440, 462. Graded system of Bible teaching, 132. Graduates, work for. 204, 415. Greek, study of in theological schools, 257, 341, 376. Greek Catholic Church, friendly re- lations with, 286, 348. Guest-members, 449. Guidance of new missionaries, 200, 278, 305, 393, 433, 454. Gujarati writer needed, 51. Gwalior State, occupation of, 59. Ilailams, untouched, 172. Hangchow, plan for occupation of, 220. Health of women in factories, 362. Hebrew, study of, 257, 341, 376. High schools, expansion of, 49 ; for women, 81, 456 ; increase of staff in, 34. Hill tribes, unreached, 157. Hindi literature, needed, 78. Hinduism, 77. Hindus, books for, 93 ; efforts of, to reach masses, 89 ; medical work for, 114 ; of Bali, unreached, 172 ; of United Provinces, 71. Hinghwa, self-supporting Churches of, 194. History, books of, needed, 205, 258, 343, 396; study of, 48, 75, 91, 107, 129, 199, 228, 254, 278, 304, 305, 335, 417, 434, 453, 454. Hokkaido, middle school in, 420. Holy Communion, Sacrament of, 96. Home Boards and field problems, 360. Home missions, responsibility of Chinese for, 331. Home-life, elevation of, 20, 213, 290. Honan, occupation of, 269, 322. Hospital Sunday proposed, 313. Hospitals, as evangelistic agencies, 53, 274, 354 ; co-operation be- tween, 288 ; evangelistic mission- ary in, 144 ; increased equipment for, 53, 211 ; increased staff of, 64, 82, 361, 399; union of, 209, 353, 356. Hostels, as aid to Christian educa- tion, 35 ; Christian boys in, 77, 132 ; connected with government schools, 78, 282, 440, 462; con- nected with language schools, 337 ; connected with medical schools, 182 ; equipment for, 279 ; for women, 50, 291, 363 ; leaders found in, 332, 414, 416, 452; needed, 204, 342 ; religious in- struction in, 177, 208, 232, 346. House visitation, in South India, 31 ; in Hunan, 299. Hunan, co-operation in, 309, 310 ; unoccupied territory in, 297. Hupeh, co-operation in, 310 ; edu- cational union in, 309 ; university needed in, 306 ; unoccupied terri- tory in, 297, 322. Hweian, self-supporting Churches of, 194. Hygiene, books on, 308, 361 ; in- struction in, 97, 146, 362. 375; study of, 75, 162. Hymn-books, 276, 308, 329 ; union, 391 Hymn's, standard, 205, 207, 231, 347. Ideas, diffusion of Christian, 131. Illiteracy, 92, 124 ; among Indian women, 148. Immigrants, from China, work for, 172 ; from Korea, 371 ; from Japan, 389, 446. Incurables, homes for, 298, 312. Independent Churches, 106, 330; favoured, 430 India, National Missionary Coun- cil of, 138. Indigenous character of Churches, 47, 88, 327, 330. Industrial, problems, 362, 417, 453; schools, 204, 230, 256, 276, 287, 329. 342, 376, 394; training, 62; work for outcastes, 46, work for women, 379. Influence, of Churches, 47 ; of edu- tion, 281, 418, 455 ; of evangeliza- tion, 123, 435 ; of foreign work- ers, 415 ; of medical work, 378 ; personal, 162, 393, 432, 451. Initiative, power of, given to leaders, 19, 48. Inocculation. for typhoid or enteric fever, 54, 65, 97, 145. Insane, care for, 211, 298, 312, 313, 314, 352. Inspection of schools, 281. Insurance, 242 ; for retired workers, 334. Islam, advance of, 173. Itinerant evangelistic work, 88, 148, 299, 336. Jains, not reached, 45. Japan Continuation Committee, 423, 429, 448, 457, 459. Japan, occupation of, 409, 445 ; tendency of Christianity in, 413 ; Index 483 union Christian university for, 415, 420, 433, 436, 453. Japanese Federation of Churches, 432. Japanese Government, attitude of towards Christian education, 454. Japanese immigrants, in Korea, 389, 446 ; in Manchuria, 446 ; work- era needed among, 445. Jews, no work for in Malaysia, 172. Kaifengfu, missionaries in, 269. Kansu, occupation of, 269, 321. Karens, Churches of, 159 ; success among, 157. Karuizawa, study at, 434. Kiangsi, union in, 309 ; occupation of, 297, 322. Kiangsu, occupation of, 219. Kindergarten schools, needed, 290, 306, 314. 339. 359; training of teachers for, 360, 375. Kirin, occupation of, 270. Korea, experience of Churches of, 300 ; Field Advisory Committee for, 398; language of. 396; meth- ods of Churches of, 373 ; occupa- tion of, 389. Korean Church, growth of. 390. Korean immigrants in Manchuria, 371. Korean Medical Missionary Associa- tion, 397. Korean Religious Tract Society, 397. Krishnagar, elementary training at, 113. Kwangsi, occupation of, 187, 188, 321. Kwangtung, dialects of, 187 ; occu- pation of, 187. Kweichow, occupation of, 189, 321. Language areas, untouched, 171. Language school, at Lucknow, 76 ; co-operation in, 112, 305 ; in Japan, 433 ; for Wu dialects. 238 ; instruction in, 129 ; needed, 91, 107, 129, 200, 337, 393. Language study, advanced courses in, 279. 305; at home. 199, 227, 254, 304. 335; for medical work- ers, 54. 355; on the field. 33, 48, 81. 162. 175, 200. 255, 278, 336, 417, 453. Laymen, as evangelists. 18 ; as lead- ers, 60. 75; teaching of, 4-52; work of. needed. 72. 88, 90, IQl, 191, 326, 416, 448, 449. Lavraen's Missionary Movement, 298. Leaders, discovery and enlistment of, 61, 75, 105, 196, 252, 277, 281, 331 ; failure to produce, 418, 435, 455. native medical, 237 ; needed, 106, 373 ; lack of, 22, 175, 251 ; prayer for, 302 ; responsibil- ity of native, 73 ; training of, 19, 61, 63, 90, 106. 161, 163, 226, 254, 281, 330, 391, 392, 415, 452. Leadership, latent, 107, 325, 332; need for, 224, 331 ; obstacles to, 33 ; significance of, 196. Leper asylums, 312. Leprosy, 211, 237, 352. Lectures, 299, 438 : for literati, 274 ; for women, 362 ; in theological schools, 459. Letters, granted to church members, 74, 301. Libraries, church. 309 ; family, 205 ; needed, 226, 285, 334, 344, 456, 459. Life of Christ, books on, needed, 308, 437, 458. Limited terms of service for mis- sionaries, 337. Tyingayats, unreached. 45. Literary review, needed, 458. Literary workers, encouraged, 345, .397 ; released for shoi-t periods, 21. 51, 308; support of. 21, 51. Literature, catalogues of, needed, 259, 285, 344; controversial, 78; devotional, 205. 276, 343. 396, 437. 458; distribution of. 20. 51, 63. 64. 79. 94, 111. 136. 165, 179, 206. 231. 258. 285, 299, .344, 397, 4.59; evangelistic. 148, 222, 225, 344; for Christians, 2.57, 421; for leaders. 278, 415. 4.32, 452; for non-Christians, 258, 284; for students. 332 ; for women, 213, 239, 284. 285; medical, 237. 312; money for, 345, 437 ; national bu- reau for, 258 ; new, needed. 35. 51, 93. 110. 134, 164, 204, 283. 307, .395, 457; production of. 20. 35, 63. 79. 110. 1.36. 142. 165. 206, 285, 310, 343. 396 ; study of, 304. Literature Sunday, 344. London Missionary Society, 193. Lucknow Language School. 76. Ludhiana. Women's Christian Med- ical College in, 97, 149. Madras Decennial Conference, 142. Magazine, for women, 94 ; needed, 285 ; theological, 334. Malacca, medical work in. 173. Malaysia, occupation of. 171. Maldives, occupation of, 17. Management, of business agency, 241; of Church, 302, 330. 484 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia Manchuria, work in, 270. Mandarin, Bible in, 204 ; books in, needed, 284. 285; study of, 200, 228, 238. 336. Manual training, 204. 230. 341, 342. Maps, of Manchuria, 371 ; scientific, of occupation, 19, 120, 271, 298, 322; Scripture, needed, 308. Marathi langua£;e, literature mis- sionary for. 51. Marathi-speaking girls, education for. 49. Marriages, early, 213. 291, 362. Mass movements, 20, 73, 87. 89, 107 ; work for women in, 147 ; medical work in, 81, 143 ; oppor- tunity in, 122. Materialism, 300, 341. Maymyo, summer school at, 162. Medical auxiliaries at home base, 262. 312, 355. Medical colleges. 237. 351, 357; equipment of, 342, 352 ; union in, 209. 310. 311, 346. Medical Missionary Association of China. 233. 237, 262, 288, 289, 311, 342, 346, 351, 352, 353; recommendations of. 355. Medical Missionary Association of India, 147. Medical work, claims of. 182 ; co- operation in, 54, 146. 233 : as an evangelistic agencv. 64. 96. 114, 143, 181, 236. 3.54; for women. 23, 361 ; in Chinese Church. 377 ; in villages. 124 ; organized. 81 ; scope of, 113 ; standard of, 261, 351; survey of, 104. Melas. 46, 81. Merchant class, neglected, 249, 271 ; work for. 304. Methods, of evangelization. 447; of enlisting leaders, 414 ; of increas- ing self-support. 450 ; of procedure in station meetings, 400. Mid-India Missionary Association, 63. Middle schools, 81, 201. 374, 420, 436, 4.56; leaders enlisted from, 196, 340, 414, 451 ; union in, 207, 346. Miller, Alexander, survey map by, 220. 235, 298. Minahassa. occupation of, 173. Ministry. 18. 190; claims of. 303, 415, 432. 449; education of, 333. Ministry of Education, approval of Chinesp. desired, 262; regulations of, 352, 357. Mishanfu. unoccupied, 371. Mission study classes. 61, 75. 81. Missionaries, nualifications of, 2.54, 33.5, 340. 417, 4.33, 4.53; prepara- tion of, 48, 61, 75, 145, 150, 162, 198, 278, 280, 304, 335, 354, 393, 417, 433, 453; selection and appointment of, 162, 199, 228, 255, 335. 417, 453; evangelistic, 31. 59. 81. 158. 212. 221, 238, 250, 263, 272. 325. 358, 410, 463 ; educational, 35, 203. 340. 419, 436, 456; medical, 64, 145, 149, 181, 212, 280. 354; women. 22, 149, 150, 212, 219, 358, 462 ; plac- ing and supervision of new, 90, 200, 233. 254, 278, 305, 337, 393, 410, 433, 454; continued study by, 61. 130, 228, 416, 434. 454; grounds for retirement of, 255. Missionary Council of Aided Edu- cation. 34. 3.5. Missionary Educational Union, 51, 62. 77; functions of, 134. Missionary spirit, 431 ; in schools, 20 ; increase of. needed. 32. 60, 74, 106, 126. 175, 302. 392, 432. Mohammedanism, 283. Mohammedans, books for, 93; edu- cation of, 49 ; medical work for, 114, 181; neglected. 17. 71, 119, 173. 188, 219, 249, 271; work among 23, 59, 323. Mcmghyr district, aborigines in, 71. Mongolia, need of, 271; unoccupied, 270, 322. Moral influence of Christianity in education. 418. 435. 4.55. Moslems, see Mohammedans. Nanking Language School. 305. Nanking TTnipn Bible School for Women, 2.39. National Missionary Council of India, 138. Nation-wide Church, 31, 47, 60, 105. 251. 413. Native States, occupation of, 59, 119. Newspapers. Christian, needed, 135, 164. 206. 308. 438, 458. Nicene Creed, 166. Non-Christian teachers, 20, 62, 77, 131. Normal schools, 78, 230, 374; basis of, 260; for leaders, 161, 198 ; needed, 2.56, 280. 306. 341 ; for women, 461 : union. 232. 310. Normal trainine. 283, 333. 360. North India Tract and Book So- ciety, 78. Nurses, trained. 114. 145, 211, 237, 261, 290, 354, 357, 361, 379, 399. Occupation, of Ceylon, 17; of South India. 29, 119; of Western India, 45, 119; of Mid-India, 59, Index 485 119; of Native States, 59, 87, 119 ; of the United Provinces, 71, 119; of Bchar. 71. 119; of the Punjab. 87; of Rajputana. 87; of North-east India. 103. 119; of Burma. 157 ; of British Malavsia, 171 ; of the Dutch East Indies, 171 ; of Kwangtung, 187 ; of Fukien. 187; of Kwangsi, 188, 321; of Kweichow. 189, 321; of Yunnan. 189. 321; of Che- kiang, 219 ; of Kiangsu. 219 ; of Anhwei, 219. 322; of Shantung, 249; of Chihli, 269; of Kansu. 269, 321: of Shansi, 269; of Shensi. 269, 322; of Honan, 269, 322; of Chinese Turkestan, 270, 322; of Manchuria, 270, 371; of Mongolia, 270. 322; of Hunan, 297; of Ilupeh, 297, 322; of Kiangsi, 297, 322; of Szechwan. 297, 322; of Sinkiang. 322; of Korea, 389; of Japan, 409. 445 ; of Formosa. 411. 447; bv medical agencies, 236, 288, .353, 355 ; difficulties of. 172, 249, 323 : place of native Church in, 45, 120. 125. 220, 274, 298 ; plans for, 220, 298; statistics of, 270, 409: survey of, called for. 17, 29, 4.5. 59. 71. 79. 87, 89, 10.3, 112, 120, 137, 158, 172. 189, 220, 235, 250. 250. 271, 286. 298, 322. 353, 371, 390 ; survev of, made. 45, 71, 30.3, 119. 157, 171, 187. 269, 409, 445 ; unit of, 103 ; what consti- tutes effective. 103. 122, 389. Official classes, leaders among, 304 ; literature for, 343 ; unreached, 249: work for. 271. Ophthalmia, study of, 145, 212. Opportunities, for evangelization. 89, 173. 273. 372; for medical work. 181 ; for ti'aining, 97 ; for women's work. 213. 238, 263 : in China, 299; in literature, 230, 283, 420. Orissa, 111. 113. Outcastes. 34 ; economic improve- ment of. 46. Overlapping, of territory, 187, 311 ; in education, 110, 1.34 ; in medical work, 288; freedom) from, 422; prevention of, 33, 73, 287, 288, 353. Paid workers, compensation of. 190 ; employment of. 30 ; spiritual life of. 31 ; training of, 333. Panchavat. 107. Pandits, 48. Parents, duty of, 277, 307, 372. Parsis, neglected, 17, 45. Pedagogy, study of, 91, 129, 208, 417, 453. Peking, missionaries in, 269; union university in, 282. Pensions. 74 ; for teachers, 419, 436, 456. Periodicals, needed. 63, 135. 179, 285, 310. 343, 458; "union" num- bers of, 398. Personal work, for students, 34, 47, 76, 204, 229. 282, 340; oppor- tunities for. 93 ; responsibility for, 107. 412 ; value of. 31. 53. 91, 104. 160, 252. 273. 277, 328, 331, 336, 391, 412, 447, 449. Philanthropic work, 287, 291, 298, 312. Philology, study of. 75. Phonetics, study of. 33. 48, 75. 129, 162. 199, .304, 335, 393. Playfair's. "Cities and Towns of China." 269. Post-graduate work, 226, 416, 452. Prayer, book of common forms of. 276 ; for co-operation. 348 ; for evangelization, 60, 250, 273, ,300, 32.5, 327, 371; for leaders, 106, 161, 175. 225, 253. 302, 331, 374, 39.3, 451 ; for medical missions, 147, 3.55; for occupation, 122, 324, 446: for unitv of Christian Church. 301. 327, 329. 423. 4.50, 461 : for writers. 309 ; union services of. 141. 180. 287. Preaching, of Cospel. 298, 448; on leadership, 432, 451 ; quality of, 274. 449. Prejudice removed, 348; by medical missions, 143. Preparation for ministry, 277, 341, 376. Press, secular, use of. 231, 274. 396. Primary education. 72, 92, 131 ; op- portunity for. 1.33. Primarv schools, 207, 346 ; for girls, 49, 359, 378; inspectors of, 307; training of teachers for, 283, 306, 375. Prisoners, work for. 188. 275, 313. Provident funds, 74, 77. Provincial Councils, see under Co- operation, in Analytical Table of Contents, for each area concerned. Publishing houses, united, 207, 231, 347. Punjab, accessions to Church in, 120; occupation of, 87. Pupils, as evangelists. 162 ; curric- ula adapted to, 283; health of, 211. Qualifications, of evangelists, 72 ; of leaders, 393. 486 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia Quarterly review, needed in Japan, 438. Race distinction, 107. Railway employees, 188, 271, 275, 412. Rajpur, school for blind in, 72. Rajputana, occupation of, 87. Reading circles, 361, 421, 4.50. Reading-rooms, 206, 222, 285. 344. Reform Bureau in China, 291. Religions, study of. 91, 107, 175, 199. 228, 279, 304, 305, 335, 417, 434, 453, 454. Representation, of Chinese on boards, 229, 343 ; of women in ad- ministration, 461. Representative Council for North- east India, 111. Rescue homes, 379. Rescue work, 264, 271, 313. Responsibility, developing sense of, 19, 32. 46. 47, 60, 88, 173, 192. 194, 212, 2S8, 302, 325, 329, 393, 414, 430, 451. Rest, periods of, for new mission- aries, 305, 337: for workers, 334. Retreats for study, 416, 453. Review, monthly, in Urdu and En- glish ; 94. Ricksha men, 188. 271. Roman Catholic Church, attitude of missionaries of, 286, 348 ; missions of, 103, 189. Rural work, 87, 410, Sabbath observance, 311, 372, 448, 450. Salaries, for Chinese workers, 302, 304 ; for director of literature, 79 ; for editors, 310 ; for evangel- ists, 190, 416; for leaders, 195. 197, 225, 2.53: for medical mis- sionaries, 237, 262, 352, 357; for teachers, 203 ; for women work- ers, 461 ; for writers, 438. Salvation Army, 271. Sanitation, instruction in, 97, 114, 146. Sanitoria, 146. 212. 237, 352. Sanskrit, 48. 76. 129. Santali tribes, 71. Sarawak, occupation of, 171. Scholarship, standard of, 303. Scholarships. 50. 419. 436. 456; for leaders, 20, 47, 227, 334. Scottish Churches College, 11.3. Secondary wives, 291, 313, 360, 362. Self-support. 18, 19, 32, 74. 1.59, 174. 193. 224. 2.51; aim of, 329; development of, 275. 329, 372, 413, 431, 450; progress in, 18, 47, 60, 74, 105, 181, 392. Separation in schools of Christians and non-Christians, 62, 77, 108, 132. Serampore, 107 ; theological train- ing at, 113, Service for Christ, call to, 33, 75, 175, 224, 372, 393. Services, evangelistic, 326 ; for stu- dents, 229; union. 348. Severance Hospital, 399. Shanghai Conference of 1907, 206, 351. Shansi, occupation of, 269. Shantung, Federation, 250 ; occu- pation of, 249 ; university in, 256, 260. Shengking, occupation of, 270. Shensi, occupation of, 269, 322. Sialkot District, occupation of, 89. Sikkim. 111. Sind, 87. Sinhalese, Churches of, 18 ; reached, 17. Sinkiang, occupation of, 322. Slave girls, employment of, 362 ; schools for, 313. Slaves, refuges for, 312. Smallpox, vaccination for, 97. Social conditions, survey of, 89, 461. Social polity. 417, 453. Social practices, reform of, 291. Social service, 81. 362. Social work for women, 4.39. Sociology, study of, 91, 199, 336. Soemba, occupation of. 171. Soldiers, work for, 188, 249, 271, 275. South India Missionary Association, 34. Southern Presbyterians in Korea, 389. Spiritual hospitality. 74, 141, 209, 233. 301, 347, 449. Status, of Chinese women, 359 ; of Indian women, 82 ; of leaders, 32, 127. Student Christian Movement, 32 ; enlisting leaders, 127. Student Volunteer Movement, 128 ; 432. 452, for the Ministry. 225, 3.32; in China, 298, 303; in Japan, 413. Students, leaders among, 47, 304, 3.32, 451; lectures for, 274; work for, 77, 321, 389, 392. Study, abroad. 227. 2.58. 345. 416, 419. 433, 436, 440, 452. 456, 461 ; during furloughs. 306 ; of liter- ature problem. 135 ; of self-sup- port, 89, 126, 330. Sudras, 34. Sumatra, occupation of, 171, Summer conferences, 277. Summer schools, for women, 82 ; in- Index 487 terdenominational, 162 ; needed, 61, 226, 334, 416, 452 ; leaders in, 332 ; of theology, 412 ; united, 80. Sunday schools, 61, 252, 391, 412, 432, 447, 449, 455; educational value of, 418, 435; work of, 88, 174, 222, 273, 326, 389, 392. Superannuation of aged workers, 340. Supervision of new missionaries, 200, 254, 306. Survey, of occupation. 17, 29, 45, 59, 71, 79, 87, 89, 103, 104, 112, 119, 120, 137, 157, 158, 171, 172, 187, 189, 220, 235, 250, 259, 269, 271, 286, 298, 322, 353, 371, 390, 409, 445 ; of educational work, 35, 62, 134, 230; of medical work, 288, 353. "Survey of the Missionary Occu- pation of China," 221, 323. Swatow, self-supporting churches of, 194. Sympathy, between workers and Japanese, 431 ; mutual, 333. Szechwan, occupation of, 297, 322. Tamankaduwa District, occupation of, 17, Tamils, Churches for, 18 ; few work- ers among, 171 ; reached, 17. Taoism, 283. Task, greatness of, 71 ; of Christian Churches, 303, 324 ; of evangeliza- tion, 18, 124, 445 ; of medical mis- sions, 399. Teachers, employment of Christian and non-Christian, 20, 62, 110; exchange of, 397 ; increase in force of, 34, 77, 93, 131, 229, 252; native, needed, 161 ; qualified lan- guage, 91 ; training of Chinese, 340 ; training of, in religious in- struction, 163. Teachers Association for Girls' Schools, funds for, 77. Technical education, 256, 376, 394. Telugus, few workers among, 171. Temperance books, 164. Tent services, 273. Terminology, uniform, 276. Text-books, 163, 205, 275; medical, 237, 312, 353. 375; theological, 257, 333. Theological colleges, needed, 201, 257, 283, 300, 452; standard of, 333, 341 ; union of, 197, 232, 278, 307, 310, 346, 416, 432. Theological literature, 165 ; train- ing missionaries to prepare, 48, 226, 376. Tibet, occupation of, 322. Timor, occupation of, 171. Tithing, 74. Tract Society Sunday, 309. Tracts, 178, 258, 284, 343, 361; evangelistic, 205, 396, 412, 437, 458. Training, of Chinese women phy- sicians, 312 ; of Chinese literary workers, 345 ; of converts, 73 ; of evangelists, 31, 62, 124, 277, 371, 375; of leaders, 19, 61, 106, 161, 163, 226, 254, 281, 391, 392, 415, 452 ; of medical workers, 97, 145, 280, 356 ; of missionaries, see Analytical Table of Contents ; of teachers, 49, 62, 109, 133, 176, 202 ; of women workers, 150, 290. Training schools, kindergarten, 359 ; for nurses, 211 ; need of, 34, 133. Transfer, of church members, 73, 287, 449 ; of mission workers, 80, 141, 179; of territory, 297; of work to native Church, 127, 160, 252 Translation, Bible, 165, 341. Translation, of books needed, 94, 258, 345, 377 ; of medical books, 312, 353 ; uniform, 347. Treasurer, for several societies, 240. Tropical diseases, study of, 54, 145, 198, 212, 355. Tuberculosis, 97, 146, 211, 237, 290, 352. Tungchangfu, occupation of, 249. Tungchow, 269. Turkestan, Chinese, occupation of, 270; didiculties in, 322. Typhoid fever, 54, 65, 97, 145. Typists, 291, 363. Unbelief, literature dealing with, 258, 437. Understanding, between missionaries and workers, 33, 64. 301, 431, 451. Unfortunate classes, care of, 362. Uniform methods in business, 400 ; terms, 207, 328, 347. Uniformity in statistics, 172, 221. Union Presbyterian Church, South Fukien, 193. Unit, for promoting self-support, 329 ; of occupation, 103. United Provinces, occupation of, 119. Unity of Churches, desired in China, 222, 300 ; desired in India, 75, 105, 160 ; manifesting, 328 ; methods of hastening, 192 ; of similar faith, 261, 328, 439, 461; prayer for, 127, 301, 327, 329, 423, 450, 461 ; progress toward, 275, 392, 438; spirit of, 96, 112, 136. 488 Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia Universal church, aim for the, 209, 235. Universities' Scheme, 307. ^ Urdu, literature needed, 78 ; mag- azine in, 94. Usance drafts, short, 240, Vacations, 334. Vaccination for smallpox, 97. Veddahs, neglected, 17. Vernacular, Bible in, 204 ; educa- tion in. 176 ; literature in, 21, 35. 93, 135; study of, 48. 76, 129, 1&3, 200. 336; teaching of, 91, 177. Villages, Bible-women in, 378 ; edu- cation in, 77, 92 ; medical work in, 53 ; neglect of. 87 ; preaching in, 104 ; schools in. 72, 124 ; tour of, 89; unoccupied, 249, 412; work in, 37, 59, 123 ; work for women in, 147, 378. Voluntary service. 303, 393 ; among women, 23, 237. Volunteer workers, 30, 73. 191, 273. 326, 412; training of, 332. Wenli, Bible in. 204 ; books in, 284. West China Religious Tract Society, 309. Wilson College, co-operation with, 49. Witch doctors, 181. Wives, training for preachers', 314. Women, books for. 93 ; colleges for, ■ 35, 50. 134, 230, 238, 420, 437. 440, 457. 461 ; education for, 314, 339; evangelists. 238, 375, 462; hospitals for, 361 ; in business, 462 ; in factories, 439 ; medical work for. 114. 145. 149. 202. 353, 361; as nurses. 114. 14.5, 211, 237, 261, 290, 354, 357. 361, 379, 399 ; pastoral care of, 147 ; position of in China, 362 ; practical work for, 109, 289 ; responsibility of Indian, 105; work for, 88, 104. 358. Women missionaries, in CVylon, 22 ; medical. 149; needed, 212, 219, 3.58, 462; qualifications of, 289, 360 ; training of, 150. Women's Messenger, 213, _239. Workers, discovery of, 105 ; educa- tional, 176 ; in Tamil, 177 ; liter- ary. 377 ; medical. 211 ; supply inadequate, 158, 188. World Conference on Faith and Order, 348. Writers, Christian, 258 ; discovery of, 36. 135 ; encouraged. 94, llO, 1.35, 165, 179, 285, 345, 396; needed for special work, 63, 206, 230 ; service of Chinese, 344. Wu dialects, study of, 228, 238. Wuhan centre. Christian Univer- sity in, 310 ; language school in, 305 ; medical college in, 307. Yangtze Valley, occupation of, 207 ; women's work in, 314. Yokohama, middle school of, 420. Young Men's Christian Association, among medical students, 399 ; as training centre, 61 ; conventions of. 332 ; hostels of. 342 ; methods of. 274; need for, 202, 287, 411, 447. Young people, responsibility of, 106, 108, 128. Young women as evangelists, 3.58. Young Women's Christian Associa- tion, as training centre, 61; con- ventions of. 3.32 ; establishing of, 287, 375, 378 ; need for, 2.39, 291, 363. Yunnan, unoccupied, 189, 321. Zenanas. 53 ; workers in, 81. Zymotic diseases, 211. Pnncelon Theological Semmary'Speer UbjaY. 1 1012 01056 0433 DATE DUE DEMCO 38-297